25.04.2013 Views

Periphyton and Phytoplankton Response to Reduced Dry Season ...

Periphyton and Phytoplankton Response to Reduced Dry Season ...

Periphyton and Phytoplankton Response to Reduced Dry Season ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

FINAL MILESTONE REPORT<br />

National River Health Program – Environmental Flows Initiative<br />

<strong>Periphy<strong>to</strong>n</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> <strong>Response</strong><br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>Reduced</strong> <strong>Dry</strong> <strong>Season</strong> Flows in the Daly River<br />

Project ID: 22963<br />

Project Investiga<strong>to</strong>r: Dr Simon Townsend (NT Department of Infrastructure,<br />

Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment, formerly Department of L<strong>and</strong>s, Planning &<br />

Environment).<br />

Commonwealth Officer: Gayle Stewart, Environment Australia.<br />

Project team:<br />

Dr Peter Gell, University of Adelaide<br />

Dr Sophie Bickford, University of Adelaide<br />

Dr John Tibby, Monash University<br />

Assoc. Prof. Roger Croome, La Trobe University<br />

Malgorzata Przybylska, La Trobe University<br />

Dr Simon Townsend, Department of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment<br />

Arm<strong>and</strong>o Padovan, Department of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment<br />

Rodney Metcalfe, Department of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment<br />

1


FORWARD<br />

This Environmental Flows Initiative project examines the relationship between flow<br />

<strong>and</strong> algae in the Daly River. It is one of five projects funded by Environment Australia<br />

for the N.T. The project comprises of three studies, each one evaluating a different<br />

group of algae (non-vascular plants) found in the river. These are the (1)<br />

phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n (microscopic algae suspended in the river water), benthic dia<strong>to</strong>ms<br />

(microscopic algae belonging <strong>to</strong> the class Bacillariophyceae that grow on river<br />

substrates), <strong>and</strong> benthic macroalgae (algae visible <strong>to</strong> the naked eye growing on the<br />

river bed).<br />

2


Table of Contents<br />

SUMMARY 6<br />

RECOMMENDATIONS 7<br />

1 INTRODUCTION 10<br />

1.1 Daly River catchment hydrography, aquifers <strong>and</strong> water quality 10<br />

1.2 Water allocation for the environmental <strong>and</strong> project objectives 14<br />

1.3 References 14<br />

2 RIVER PHYTOPLANKTON 15<br />

2.1 Summary 15<br />

2.2 Introduction 16<br />

2.3 Methods 16<br />

2.3.1 Sample collection (see also Chapter 3) 16<br />

2.3.2 Taxonomic texts 17<br />

2.3.3 Enumeration 17<br />

2.3.4 Estimation of biomass 18<br />

2.4 Results <strong>and</strong> Discussion 18<br />

2.4.1 Algal taxa observed 18<br />

2.4.2 Total algal numbers <strong>and</strong> biomass 32<br />

2.4.3 Contribution of principal individual taxa 52<br />

2.4.4 Downstream changes in principal taxa 54<br />

2.5 Additional remarks 56<br />

2.6 References 57<br />

3 CORRELATION BETWEEN FLOW AND OTHER ENVIRONMENTAL<br />

VARIABLES WITH PHYTOPLANKTON ASSEMBLAGES 60<br />

3.1 Introduction 60<br />

3.2 Methods 60<br />

3.2.1 Sample sites 60<br />

3.2.2 Water sample collection, <strong>and</strong> in situ measurements 62<br />

3.2.3 Statistical Analyses 64<br />

3.3 64<br />

3.4 Results 64<br />

3.4.1 River flow in 2000 64<br />

3.4.2 Water Quality 65<br />

3.4.3 <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> 70<br />

3.4.4 <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> assemblages in Donkey Camp Pool inflow <strong>and</strong> outflow 73<br />

3.5 Discussion 78<br />

3.6 Implications for environmental flow allocation 79<br />

3.7 Recommendations 80<br />

3.8 References 80<br />

3.9 Appendix 3. 1 82<br />

3.10 Appendix 3.2 Water quality figures (presented after Chapter 7) 83<br />

4 DIATOM ASSEMBLAGES ON RIVER SUBSTRATES 83<br />

4.1 Introduction 83<br />

4.2 Methods 84<br />

4.2.1 Site selection criteria 84<br />

4.2.2 Field measurements 87<br />

3


4.2.3 Chemical analyses 87<br />

4.2.4 Dia<strong>to</strong>m sample collection 87<br />

4.2.4 Dia<strong>to</strong>m identification <strong>and</strong> enumeration 89<br />

4.2.5 Data analysis 90<br />

4.3 Results 91<br />

4.3.1 River substrates sampled 91<br />

4.3.2 Water quality 92<br />

4.3.3 Comparison of substrate dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages by ordination. 93<br />

4.3.4 Comparison of substrate species richness 96<br />

4.3.5 Species counting effort <strong>and</strong> distribution of species relative abundance 97<br />

4.3.6 Comparison of common taxa 98<br />

4.3.7 Species unique <strong>to</strong> a substrate 100<br />

4.4 Discussion 101<br />

4.5 References 102<br />

5 THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN BENTHIC DIATOM ASSEMBLAGES<br />

AND WATER QUALITY 104<br />

5.1 Introduction 104<br />

5.2 Methods 104<br />

5.2.1 Site selection <strong>and</strong> sample frequency 104<br />

5.2.2 Dia<strong>to</strong>m Identification <strong>and</strong> Enumeration 109<br />

5.2.3 Data analysis 109<br />

5.3 Results 110<br />

5.3.1 Temporal Study 110<br />

Total 111<br />

5.3.2 Taxon response <strong>to</strong> TDS 116<br />

5.3.3 Longitudinal Study 117<br />

5.4 Discussion 127<br />

5.5 Conclusion <strong>and</strong> Implications for the Allocation of Environmental Flows for<br />

the Daly River 128<br />

5.6 References 129<br />

5.7 Appendix 4. 1 132<br />

6 THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN FLOW, GROWTH OF SPIROGYRA<br />

AND LOSS OF HABITAT IN THE DALY RIVER 136<br />

6.1 Introduction 136<br />

6.2 Methods 136<br />

6.2.1 Study Species 136<br />

6.2.2 Study Reach 137<br />

6.2.3 Water Quality 139<br />

6.2.4 Biomass Measurements 139<br />

6.2.5 Spirogyra-Velocity Relationship 139<br />

6.2.6 Flow-Biomass Model 140<br />

6.2.7 Water Extraction Simulations 142<br />

6.3 Results 142<br />

6.3.1 Water Quality 142<br />

6.3.2 Chlorophyll-a, Ash Free <strong>Dry</strong> Weight <strong>and</strong> Biomass Scores 145<br />

6.3.3 <strong>Season</strong>al Biomass Changes 145<br />

6.3.4 Flow-Biomass Model 146<br />

6.3.5 Water Extraction Simulations 153<br />

6.4 Discussion 155<br />

4


6.4.1 General 155<br />

6.4.2 Habitat Preference 155<br />

6.4.3 Flow-Biomass Relationship 156<br />

6.4.4 Water Extraction Simulations 157<br />

6.5 Conclusions 159<br />

6.6 Recommendations 160<br />

6.7 References 160<br />

7 COMMUNICATION OF TECHNOLOGY TRANSFER ACTIVITIES,<br />

AND PROJECT ACTIVITIES TO THE COMMUNITY AND<br />

STAKEHOLDERS 164<br />

5


SUMMARY<br />

Algae in the Daly River are present as phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n, suspended in the river, <strong>and</strong><br />

periphy<strong>to</strong>n, attached <strong>to</strong> a river substrate. Owing <strong>to</strong> their rapid replication rate of a<br />

couple of days, the algae are responsive over a time scale of weeks <strong>to</strong> changes in the<br />

aquatic environment, notably flow <strong>and</strong> water quality. This project evaluates whether<br />

phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n, benthic dia<strong>to</strong>ms <strong>and</strong> macroalgae are directly, or indirectly, responsive<br />

<strong>to</strong> dry season river flow, <strong>and</strong> provide information for the allocation of water for the<br />

environment.<br />

Flow in the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its major tributaries, during the dry season, is maintained<br />

by groundwater. The extraction of water directly from these rivers or from the<br />

groundwater during the “dry” will reduce flows in the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries.<br />

There is also potential for the river’s water quality <strong>to</strong> be directly affected. In the upper<br />

reaches of the catchment, dry season flows originate predominantly from aquifers<br />

within Cretaceous sediments. With groundwater inflow from the Daly River Basin,<br />

the conductivity of the Daly River increases 20-30 fold, pH <strong>and</strong> the carbonate<br />

buffering capacity increases at least an order of magnitude, whilst soluble phosphorus<br />

<strong>and</strong> nitrate concentrations more then double. In the Douglas River, inflow from the<br />

Tindal Limes<strong>to</strong>ne results in an almost 100 fold increase in nitrate concentrations but<br />

has not resulted in high phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n concentrations due probably <strong>to</strong> phosphorus<br />

limitation. Such a marked increase in nitrate concentrations was not measured<br />

elsewhere in the catchment, <strong>and</strong> may be due <strong>to</strong> modified l<strong>and</strong>-use <strong>and</strong> management<br />

practices. Extraction from the Daly River Basin for consumptive use would be<br />

expected <strong>to</strong> alter, in addition <strong>to</strong> flow, river water quality, depending of the change in<br />

the mix of river sources.<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>ms (microscopic algae) are an abundant component of periphy<strong>to</strong>n (algae that<br />

grow on surfaces) in rivers, <strong>and</strong> an important primary producer. They provide a simple<br />

<strong>and</strong> time-efficient means of biomoni<strong>to</strong>ring. The dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblage (the number of<br />

species <strong>and</strong> their relative abundances) on river substrates was investigated <strong>to</strong><br />

determine the best sampling strategy for dia<strong>to</strong>m sample collection. The dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

assemblage on different river substrates was not always similar, underpinning the<br />

requirement for a moni<strong>to</strong>ring program <strong>to</strong> use a single substrate, or substrates shown <strong>to</strong><br />

be equivalent. Epilthic (rock) <strong>and</strong> epidendronic (woody debris) substrates occurred<br />

commonly in the river, featured similar dia<strong>to</strong>m flora, <strong>and</strong> were recommended for<br />

sample collection in the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries.<br />

A <strong>to</strong>tal of 252 dia<strong>to</strong>m species were identified, comprising both cosmopolitan <strong>and</strong><br />

tropical taxa. Epilithic dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages in the Daly River are responsive <strong>to</strong> the<br />

ionic composition of river water, as well as nitrate, soluble phosphorus, dissolved<br />

oxygen, temperature <strong>and</strong> turbidity. This sensitivity is independent of flow. The dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

flora will respond indirectly <strong>to</strong> reduced dry season flow caused by water extraction,<br />

through its impact on water quality. Dia<strong>to</strong>ms ought <strong>to</strong> be one of several biomoni<strong>to</strong>ring<br />

<strong>to</strong>ols considered <strong>to</strong> determine the significance of any anthropogenic impacts on the<br />

aquatic ecosystem.<br />

<strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> in the river are highly diverse, with most species representing a small<br />

percentage (


taxonmic groups including the blue-greens (Cyanobacteria). The concentration of<br />

phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n (suspended algae growing in the river’s water), measured either as<br />

chlorophyll a (a pho<strong>to</strong>synthetic pigment) or biovolume, in the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its<br />

tributaries was limited by river flow, rather than light, nutrients or zooplank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

grazing. Under lower flows, however, due <strong>to</strong> either climatic or anthropogenic<br />

influences, phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n concentrations may no longer become limited by flow, <strong>and</strong><br />

instead become nutrient limited. Under such a scenario, where soluble nitrogen <strong>and</strong><br />

phosphorus enter the river from the Daly River Basin, phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n concentrations<br />

could be expected <strong>to</strong> increase.<br />

Flow, as well as ionic chemistry, influences the assemblage (species composition <strong>and</strong><br />

their relative abundances) of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n in the river. A possible mechanism for the<br />

influence of flow is through the volume <strong>and</strong> proportion of waters with a retention time<br />

longer than the river’s average, for example back-flow waters <strong>and</strong> “dead” zones where<br />

there is minimal exchange with the main river. If this mechanism occurs, as it does in<br />

other rivers, then the assemblage of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n would be expected <strong>to</strong> differ with<br />

lower river flows.<br />

The macroalgae (algae visible <strong>to</strong> the naked eye), Spirogyra, is present on gravel <strong>and</strong><br />

rock substrates, <strong>and</strong> along the banks, of the Daly River <strong>and</strong> some tributaries during the<br />

dry season. From being absent early in the dry season (May-June), the alga undergoes<br />

rapid growth <strong>to</strong> reach a maximum biomass in July-August that is likely <strong>to</strong> represent a<br />

significant portion of the river’s plant biomass <strong>and</strong> primary productivity. Algal<br />

biomass then declines, finally being removed by s<strong>to</strong>rm flow early in the wet season. In<br />

addition <strong>to</strong> a substrate preference, Spirogyra also has an optimal range of shear<br />

velocity (force parallel <strong>to</strong> the substrate that can remove the algae). At the upper range<br />

of shear velocity, the algae is physically removed, whereas below this range the alga is<br />

unable <strong>to</strong> grow as well, possibly by not receiving adequate nutrients. The biomass of<br />

Spirogyra, over a wide range of flows that included ones below the his<strong>to</strong>ric range, was<br />

modelled. Above 12 m 3 /s, algal biomass depended primarily on the shear velocity<br />

(<strong>and</strong> thereby flow) above river gravel <strong>and</strong> rock substrates. Below this value, though,<br />

the loss of habitat (rock <strong>and</strong> gravel substrate) through drying <strong>and</strong> stagnation became<br />

important. Moreover, the rate of biomass loss with reduced flows below the 12 m 3 /s<br />

threshold was three times greater, than rates of loss above the threshold. Simulations<br />

of water extraction from the flow record shows that a proportional extraction regime<br />

better maintained the natural interannual variability than a fixed regime. These<br />

simulations suggest that a proportional extraction rate below 8% not adversely affect<br />

the natural variability of Spirogyra biomass if his<strong>to</strong>rical minimum river flows are not<br />

<strong>to</strong> be maintained. If minimum river levels are <strong>to</strong> be preserved, then simulations show<br />

that if no extraction is <strong>to</strong> occur below 10 m 3 /s, then a proportional extraction rate of<br />

less than 9% will not affect the natural variability of Spirogyra biomass.<br />

RECOMMENDATIONS<br />

The final recommendations for water allocation <strong>to</strong> the environment need <strong>to</strong> be based<br />

on a whole-of-ecosystem approach. To achieve this, three activities should be<br />

considered. Firstly, the nature of the anthropogenic impact on the river’s hydrography<br />

<strong>and</strong> water quality needs <strong>to</strong> be stated <strong>and</strong> unders<strong>to</strong>od. Secondly, our underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong><br />

knowledge of the river’s ecosystem needs <strong>to</strong> be brought <strong>to</strong>gether <strong>to</strong> identify processes,<br />

7


habitats <strong>and</strong> biota vulnerable <strong>to</strong> altered flow regime. This could be summarised by a<br />

conceptual model of ecosystem function. Thirdly, the ecological impacts should be<br />

ranked, <strong>and</strong> the risk <strong>to</strong> the ecosystem’s fucntion <strong>and</strong> sustainability assessed.<br />

Assuming the impact of consumptive use will be on dry season flows of the the Daly<br />

River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries, this project makes the following recommendations:<br />

(1) the altered dry season flow regime for the daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries is<br />

maintained above his<strong>to</strong>ric minimum flows. For example. at Mt Nancar<br />

hydrographic station, this approximates 7 cumecs (Fig. 0.1), though a more<br />

conservative flow could be set (e.g. 10 cumecs) in recognition that this represents<br />

an extreme.<br />

(2) inter-annual variation in dry season flows is mimiced, with a proportion allocated<br />

<strong>to</strong> the environment <strong>and</strong> the remainder made available for the consumptive uses.<br />

(This amount allocated <strong>to</strong> the environment is in addtion <strong>to</strong> the minimum flow as<br />

stated above). The altered dry season flow regime will then still be maintained<br />

within the natural flow variation. The impact on the river’s productivity, however,<br />

should be assessed as it is unlikely <strong>to</strong> be directly proportional <strong>to</strong> flow based on the<br />

river’s wetted area <strong>and</strong> benthic algae biomass (see Chaper 6). On the basis of<br />

simulations on Spirogyra biomass it is recommended that proportional extraction<br />

should not exceed 8%.<br />

(3) that consideration be given <strong>to</strong> meeting consumptive water needs that exceed the<br />

amount available during the dry season, <strong>to</strong> be taken from wet season runoff <strong>and</strong><br />

flows that have been s<strong>to</strong>red in off-stream reservoirs (i.e no streams or rivers are<br />

dammed).<br />

Flow (cumecs)<br />

40<br />

35<br />

30<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

1960 1970 1980 1990 2000<br />

Legend:<br />

G8140041<br />

upstream of Nt Nancar<br />

G8140040<br />

Mt Nancar<br />

Year<br />

Figure 0.1 Minimum annual flows in the Daly River, upstream of the Daly River<br />

crossing.<br />

8


Figure 0.2 Daly River catchment aquifers <strong>and</strong> rivers<br />

9


1 INTRODUCTION<br />

Townsend, S.A., N.T. Department of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Development.<br />

1.1 Daly River catchment hydrography, aquifers <strong>and</strong> water quality<br />

The Daly River catchment is located in the wet/dry tropics of northern Australia<br />

(Figure 0.2) where rainfall is highly seasonal. At Katherine <strong>to</strong>wnship, annual rainfall<br />

averages 980mm, with 83% falling during the wet season between December <strong>and</strong><br />

March due <strong>to</strong> monsoonal activity, cyclones <strong>and</strong> rain depressions. In the dry season,<br />

between May <strong>and</strong> September, rainfall averages only 17 mm. Not surprisingly, river<br />

<strong>and</strong> stream flow is also highly seasonal (Fig. 1.1), with wet season flow more than 10<br />

times that in the dry season. Flow patterns in the rivers <strong>and</strong> streams of the Daly River<br />

catchment are either perennial (e.g. Daly, Katherine <strong>and</strong> Flora Rivers) or seasonal,<br />

with predictable wet season flow but ceasing <strong>to</strong> flow sometime during the dry season.<br />

Median monthly flow (cumecs)<br />

1000<br />

750<br />

250<br />

125<br />

100<br />

75<br />

50<br />

25<br />

10<br />

Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

Month<br />

Figure 1.1 Daly River flow at Mt Nancar (G8140040), 10 km upstream of the<br />

road crossing <strong>to</strong> Port Keats (note logarithmic scale for y-axis)<br />

Flow in the dry season is maintained by groundwater flow. This reduces over the dry<br />

season (Fig. 1.2), as the water table reduces <strong>and</strong> groundwater s<strong>to</strong>red in close proximity<br />

<strong>to</strong> the river is depleted (see Jolly et al. 2000). This decline in river flow over the dry<br />

season is referred <strong>to</strong> as seasonal recession flow. The three major tributaries of the<br />

Daly River flowing through the dry season are the Katherine, Flora <strong>and</strong> Douglas<br />

Rivers. The Katherine <strong>and</strong> Flora Rivers meet <strong>to</strong> become the Daly River, each<br />

contributing about half the flow in the Daly River.<br />

Some rivers may flow throughout the dry season only when the groundwater table is<br />

high, but in years when the water table is lower, these rivers cease flowing during the<br />

dry season. In general, such rivers contribute a small amount of flow in the Daly<br />

10


Median flow (cumecs)<br />

200<br />

150<br />

100<br />

50<br />

0<br />

Daly River,<br />

Mt Nancar<br />

Daly River,<br />

Dorisvale<br />

Katherine River,<br />

Railway Bridge<br />

May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov<br />

Month<br />

Figure 1.2 <strong>Dry</strong> season flows in the Katherine (G8140001, 435 km upstream of the<br />

daly River mouth) <strong>and</strong> Daly Rivers (Dorisvale, G8140067 (290 km stream of<br />

mouth); Mt. Nancar G8140040 (105 km upstream of mouth)).<br />

River. For example, in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2000 when river flows were his<strong>to</strong>rically high, the<br />

King River contributed only 0.004 m 3 /s (400 µS/cm), <strong>and</strong> dominated by<br />

calcium, magnesium <strong>and</strong> bicarbonate. The Jinduckin aquifer contributes substantially<br />

less <strong>to</strong> dry season flows than the other two aquifers.<br />

<strong>Dry</strong> season flow in the upper reaches of the Katherine River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries is<br />

supplied from the Cretaceous s<strong>and</strong>s<strong>to</strong>ne aquifer. At Katherine <strong>to</strong>wnship, substantial<br />

groundwater from the Tindal Limes<strong>to</strong>ne aquifer enters the river. The Flora River, in<br />

contrast, is supplied by the Tindal Limes<strong>to</strong>ne aquifer (Jolly et al. 2000). Flow in the<br />

Daly River increases downstream due <strong>to</strong> springs, seepages <strong>and</strong> direct inputs <strong>to</strong> the<br />

river (White 2001, Tickell 2002), rather than tributary contributions with the<br />

exception of the Douglas which increases Daly River flow about 10% (Fig. 1.4).<br />

Significant groundwater inflow <strong>to</strong> the Daly River occurs between Dorisvale Crossing<br />

<strong>and</strong> the river’s junction with Jinduckin Creek (White 2001, Tickell 2002). For<br />

example, in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2000 flow along this reach increased 150% (White 2001). The<br />

higher conductance waters of the Daly River Basin increased the conductivity of the<br />

11


Katherine River (Fig. 1.4) <strong>to</strong> about 600 µS/cm in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2000. River conductivity<br />

then fluctuated between 500 <strong>and</strong> 620 µS/cm.<br />

Mg<br />

pH<br />

Ca<br />

Na+K<br />

6<br />

7<br />

8<br />

9<br />

Cl<br />

SO4<br />

HCO3<br />

Salinity, Total Dissolved Solids (mg/L)<br />

Figure 1.3 Ionic chemistry of the upper Katherine River (open circles), supplied<br />

by the Cretaceous s<strong>and</strong>s<strong>to</strong>ne aquifer, <strong>and</strong> the Daly, Douglas <strong>and</strong> Flora Rivers<br />

(closed circles), supplied by the Daly River Basin aquifers.<br />

Flow (m3/s)<br />

Conductivity (µS/cm)<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

800<br />

600<br />

400<br />

200<br />

1 2 3 4 5<br />

20<br />

0<br />

0 100 200 300<br />

River distance from Donkey Camp Pool outflow,<br />

Katherine River(km)<br />

6<br />

7<br />

50<br />

Tributaries:<br />

(1) King River<br />

(2) Flora River<br />

(3) Fergusson River<br />

(4) Bradshaw Creek<br />

(5) Stray Creek<br />

(6) Cattle Creek<br />

(7) Douglas River<br />

Figure 1.4 Flow <strong>and</strong> conductivity in the Katherine <strong>and</strong> Daly Rivers, Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 4-<br />

19, 2000. Sources: White (2001) <strong>and</strong> DIPE unpublished data.<br />

100<br />

200<br />

12


Conductivity<br />

(µS/cm)<br />

Nitrate<br />

(µg/L as N)<br />

600<br />

400<br />

200<br />

0<br />

150<br />

100<br />

50<br />

0<br />

Boundary of<br />

Tindal Limes<strong>to</strong>ne<br />

Legend<br />

2001<br />

1999<br />

0 10 20 30 40 50 60<br />

River distance from Butterfly Gorge (km)<br />

Figure 1.5 Longitudinal conductivity <strong>and</strong> nitrate gradient along the Douglas<br />

River in 1999 <strong>and</strong> 2001.<br />

The Douglas River is supplied principally from the Oolloo <strong>and</strong> Tindal formations, but<br />

also the s<strong>and</strong>s<strong>to</strong>ne aquifers its headwaters. Near the Oolloo Road bridge, the water<br />

quality of the Douglas River (Fig. 1.5) changes markedly where waters from the<br />

Tindal aquifer enter the river.<br />

About 50 km downstream of the confluence with the Douglas River, the Daly River<br />

ceases traversing the Daly River Basin <strong>to</strong> no longer receive significant groundwater or<br />

tributary inflow.<br />

The Daly River rises 55 m, over a river distance of 354 km <strong>and</strong> at an almost uniform<br />

rate (15m/100 km), between the river’s mouth <strong>and</strong> the junction between the Flora <strong>and</strong><br />

Katherine Rivers (Faulks 1998). The lower reaches of the Katherine <strong>and</strong> Flora River<br />

rise, respectively, at about 50 <strong>and</strong> 80 m/100 km river distance. A detailed survey of<br />

the rivers bed elevation over a 130 km reach downstream of Dorisvale (Tickell 2001)<br />

has an average slope of 18m/100 km.<br />

The Daly River <strong>and</strong> its major tributaries river comprise a series of pools <strong>and</strong> runs,<br />

with occasional rapids. The pools are typically 700 m long, 60 m wide <strong>and</strong> 1.5 - 4 m<br />

deep in the dry season (Faulks 1998). Some pools, however, can be as much as 8 m<br />

deep (see Tickell 2001).<br />

13


1.2 Water allocation for the environmental <strong>and</strong> project objectives<br />

The allocation of water for agricultural, potable water supply, <strong>and</strong> the environment is<br />

a water resource management priority for the Daly River Basin. It is part of a broader<br />

natural resource management strategy that underpins agricultural <strong>and</strong> other natural<br />

resource development in the Daly River Basin.<br />

Current consumptive use of Daly River Basin surface <strong>and</strong> groundwater is considered<br />

low, but has the potential <strong>to</strong> increase with agricultural development. The most likely<br />

consumptive use of water is surface <strong>and</strong> ground water extraction during the dry<br />

season, resulting in reduced dry season flows. Wet season harvesting of water,<br />

however, is another option.<br />

The DIPE current interim water allocation for the environment is 80% of<br />

instantaneous river flow. This is made recognising the paucity of ecological<br />

information directly relevant <strong>to</strong> the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries.<br />

This project seeks <strong>to</strong> provide information <strong>to</strong> contribute <strong>to</strong> the allocation of water for<br />

the environment in the Daly River Basin.<br />

1.3 References<br />

Faulks, J. (1988) Daly River catchment. Part 1 An Assessment of the physical <strong>and</strong><br />

ecological condition of the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its major tributaries. Northern Terri<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Department of L<strong>and</strong>s, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment. Darwin.<br />

Jolly, P. (2001) Daly River catchment water balance. Draft Report. Northern terri<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Department of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment. Darwin.<br />

Jolly, P., George, D., Jolly, I. And Spiers, Z. (2000) Analysis of groundwater fed<br />

flows for the Flora, Katherine, Douglas <strong>and</strong> Daly Rivers. Report 26/2000D.<br />

N.T.Department of L<strong>and</strong>s, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment. Darwin.<br />

Tickell, S.J. (2002) A survey of springs along the Daly River. Report 06/2002.<br />

Northern terri<strong>to</strong>ry Department of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment. Darwin.<br />

White, E. (2001) A late dry season survey of the Katherine <strong>and</strong> Daly Rivers. Report<br />

24/2001D. Northern terri<strong>to</strong>ry Department of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong><br />

Environment. Darwin.<br />

14


2 RIVER PHYTOPLANKTON<br />

Przybylaka, M. <strong>and</strong> Croome, R. La Trobe University.<br />

2.1 Summary<br />

Some 202 algal taxa were observed during the study. Of these, 36 had not been<br />

reported previously from the Northern Terri<strong>to</strong>ry, <strong>and</strong> 5 had not been reported<br />

previously from Australia. The Bacillariophyceae (63 taxa), the Desmidiaceae (47)<br />

<strong>and</strong> the Chlorophyta (34) were dominant with respect <strong>to</strong> the number of taxa present.<br />

Samples occasionally contained up <strong>to</strong> 640,000 cells/L (due for instance <strong>to</strong> the<br />

presence of Urosolenia eriensis <strong>and</strong> Fragilaria zasuminensis) but overall, all but 6<br />

samples contained less than 150,000 cells/L. These algal densities are well below<br />

those commonly recorded in the larger rivers of the world, but are similar <strong>to</strong> those<br />

observed in moderately sized rivers in south-eastern Australia, <strong>and</strong> suggest a trophic<br />

status within the Katherine/Daly system of oligotrophic <strong>to</strong> mesotrophic.<br />

Relatively few species contributed significantly <strong>to</strong> the algal biomass: only four taxa<br />

(Peridinium inconspicuum, Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp., Synedra ulna <strong>and</strong> Encyonema<br />

silesiacum) usually contributed more than 1% <strong>to</strong> <strong>to</strong>tal biovolume. Peridinium<br />

inconspicuum was the most substantial consistent contribu<strong>to</strong>r, occurring at up <strong>to</strong><br />

195,000 cells/L, <strong>and</strong> usually comprising 2-15% of <strong>to</strong>tal biovolume (maximum 74%).<br />

Four taxa (Spirogyra spp., Urosolenia eriensis, Fragilaria zasuminensis <strong>and</strong><br />

Peridinium umbonatum) usually comprised less than 1% of the biomass, but<br />

occasionally occurred in high numbers, contributing substantially <strong>to</strong> biovolume. The<br />

occurrence of one of these, Spirogyra spp. was something of a confounding fac<strong>to</strong>r.<br />

Presumed <strong>to</strong> be present within the water column due <strong>to</strong> detachment from its usual<br />

benthic state, it comprised up <strong>to</strong> 96% of the calculated biovolume on occasion, but<br />

appeared <strong>to</strong> contribute little <strong>to</strong> biomass in terms of Chlorophyll a concentrations. A<br />

potential explanation of this is the relatively large proportion of cells present from<br />

which the chloroplast had been lost.<br />

Although as a general trend, higher numbers of algae were recorded <strong>to</strong>wards the end<br />

of the dry season, this trend was not particularly striking <strong>and</strong> did not appear, for<br />

instance, at the most downstream site.<br />

With respect <strong>to</strong> lateral distribution within the Katherine <strong>and</strong> Daly Rivers, no marked<br />

trend of increasing numbers downstream was observed. Indeed, several of the higher<br />

peaks occurred at the sites furthest upstream, particularly due <strong>to</strong> Urosolenia eriensis<br />

<strong>and</strong> Fragilaria zasuminensis. Cell numbers within the Flora <strong>and</strong> Douglas Rivers were<br />

generally similar <strong>to</strong> those recorded in the upper reaches of the Daly River.<br />

An attempt <strong>to</strong> quantify downstream increases/decreases in algal “loadings” of four key<br />

taxa was inconclusive, except <strong>to</strong> suggest increased loadings downstream for certain<br />

taxa in July, <strong>and</strong> <strong>to</strong> indicate substantial tributary contribution on occasion by both the<br />

Flora <strong>and</strong> Douglas Rivers.<br />

15


2.2 Introduction<br />

This report has been prepared for the Northern Terri<strong>to</strong>ry Department of L<strong>and</strong>s<br />

Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment as part of an Environment Australia sponsored project<br />

within the National River Health Program - Environmental Flows Initiative (EFI). The<br />

overall project is titled "<strong>Periphy<strong>to</strong>n</strong> <strong>and</strong> phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n response <strong>to</strong> reduced dry season<br />

flows in the Daly River", <strong>and</strong> this (sub)report is concerned with the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

aspect of the project, detailing in particular the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n species <strong>and</strong> biomass<br />

present in the Katherine R. / Daly R. <strong>and</strong> two tributaries (Flora R. <strong>and</strong> Douglas R.) on<br />

six occasions from June - November 2000.<br />

The report includes a phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n species list for each site, <strong>and</strong> graphical displays<br />

of algal numbers <strong>and</strong> biovolume month by month, site by site, <strong>and</strong> in terms of the 18<br />

principal taxa identified. Its greatest value undoubtedly lies in the raw data generated<br />

within this relatively acute study, <strong>and</strong> these data are provided in electronic form <strong>to</strong><br />

facilitate their future publication <strong>and</strong> use, especially within the more predictive<br />

aspects of the current project.<br />

2.3 Methods<br />

2.3.1 Sample collection (see also Chapter 3)<br />

Samples were received from 9 sites (see Table 2.1, Fig. 2.1). One site, Stray Creek,<br />

was sampled once only, on 7 June 2000. The other 8 sites were sampled monthly from<br />

June – November 2000.<br />

Table 2.1. Listing of sampling sites <strong>and</strong> year 2000 samples analysed.<br />

Numbers indicate date of sampling (ns – no sample received)<br />

Site Description June July Aug Sep Oct Nov<br />

SK1 Katherine R. @ Donkey Camp Pool - inflow 07 18 15 12 17 21<br />

SK2 Katherine R. @ Donkey Camp Pool - outflow 07 18 15 12 17 21<br />

SF3 Flora River ns 17 14 11 16 20<br />

SD4 Daly R. @ Claravale Crossing 07 19 16 13 18 22<br />

SSt Stray Creek 07 ns ns ns ns ns<br />

SD5 Daly R. @ Oolloo Crossing ns 20 17 14 19 23<br />

SDo6 Douglas River ns 20 17 14 19 22<br />

SD7 Daly R. @ Beeboom ns 21 18 15 ns 23<br />

SD8 Daly R. @ Daly R. Township 05 21 18 15 20 24<br />

16


Fig 2.1. <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> sampling sites on Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries.<br />

2.3.2 Taxonomic texts<br />

The individual algae observed were identified utilising the following taxonomic<br />

texts:<br />

Baker (1991, 1992)<br />

Baker & Fabbro (1999)<br />

Day et al. (1995)<br />

Gell et al. (1999)<br />

Huber-Pestalozzi (1968, 1969, 1974, 1975, 1976, 1982, 1983)<br />

Lind & Brook (1980)<br />

Ling & Tyler (1980, 2000)<br />

Prescott (1951, 1978)<br />

Sonneman et al. (2000).<br />

2.3.3 Enumeration<br />

Samples received had been preserved in Lugol’s Iodine <strong>and</strong> concentrated by<br />

sedimentation from 1L <strong>to</strong> approx. 50ml in the Northern Terri<strong>to</strong>ry. The samples were<br />

17


then further concentrated by sedimentation <strong>to</strong> 10ml, giving a 100 fold concentration<br />

overall.<br />

The algae in these concentrated samples were counted using a Lund cell (capacity<br />

0.55ml) at a magnification of 200x on a Zeiss Axioskop microscope. Forty transects<br />

across the Lund cell were examined during each count, ensuring that 150 or more<br />

individuals of the most frequently occurring taxa were enumerated, giving a counting<br />

precision of ±20% or better for the dominant organisms.<br />

2.3.4 Estimation of biomass<br />

Algal biovolumes were estimated by measuring a minimum of 200 cells of each<br />

taxon, relating their size <strong>to</strong> known geometric shapes, <strong>and</strong> determining volumes after<br />

Plinski et al. (1984).<br />

2.4 Results <strong>and</strong> Discussion<br />

2.4.1 Algal taxa observed<br />

For the sake of convenience, the taxa observed were categorised in<strong>to</strong> eight groupings:<br />

. Cyanophyta<br />

. Chlorophyta<br />

. Desmidiaceae (technically part of the Chlorophyta)<br />

. Euglenophyta<br />

. Pyrrophyta<br />

. Cryp<strong>to</strong>phyta<br />

. Chrysophyta<br />

. Bacillariophyceae (technically part of the Chrysophyta).<br />

[The taxonomic groupings were further modified during graphical presentation in<br />

order <strong>to</strong> more clearly display the data, the categories Euglenophyta, Cryp<strong>to</strong>phyta <strong>and</strong><br />

Chrysophyta being merged as “Flagellates”].<br />

Number of taxa:<br />

An unexpectedly high <strong>to</strong>tal of 202 algal taxa were observed during the study (2.2), the<br />

number observed at any one site ranging from 76 taxa at the Flora River site (SF3) <strong>to</strong><br />

146 taxa at the upper Katherine River site (SK1). (Only 51 taxa were recorded for<br />

Stray Creek, but this site was sampled on one occasion only).<br />

76 taxa were identified <strong>to</strong> species level or beyond. Of these, 36 have not been reported<br />

previously as occurring in the Northern Terri<strong>to</strong>ry, <strong>and</strong> 5 are reported for the first time<br />

in Australia (Ankyra lanceolata, Coelastrum astroideum, Spirogyra aequinoctialis,<br />

Fragilaria zasuminensis <strong>and</strong> Stenopterobia pelagica – as determined via comparison<br />

18


with species listings by Day et al. (1995), Ling & Tyler (2000) <strong>and</strong> Sonneman et al.<br />

(2000)).<br />

Table 2.2 List of algal taxa observed in phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n samples from all year 2000<br />

sampling sites.<br />

* denotes not recorded previously from Northern Terri<strong>to</strong>ry.<br />

# denotes not recorded previously from Australia.<br />

Taxa / Sampling site SK1 SK2 SF3 SK4 SSt SK5 SDo6 SD7 SD8<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Aphanizomenon cf. gracile 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Anabaena sp.1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Chroococcus sp. 1<br />

Merismopedia sp. 1<br />

Microcystis sp. 1 1<br />

Oscilla<strong>to</strong>ria sp. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Phormidium sp. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Plank<strong>to</strong>lyngbya cf. subtilis 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Plank<strong>to</strong>lyngbya sp.1 1 1 1<br />

Pseudanabaena cf. limnetica 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Blue-green 1<br />

- unidentified colony ( ∅ 2 µm) 1 1<br />

Total 12 6 6 5 9 2 6 8 5 7<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Ankyra lanceolata * # 1 1 1 1<br />

Ankistrodesmus convolutus * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Ankistrodesmus falcatus 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Coelastrum astroideum * # 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Eudorina sp. 1<br />

Gonium sp. 1 1 1<br />

Micractinium sp. 1<br />

Monoraphidium arcuatum * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Monoraphidium mirabile * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Oocystis gigas * 1 1 1<br />

Oocystis sp. 1 1 1 1<br />

Pediastrum sp.1 1 1 1 1<br />

Pteromonas sp. 1 1 1<br />

Scenedesmus acuminatus 1<br />

Scenedesmus acutus * 1 1 1 1<br />

Scenedesmus bijuga * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Scenedesmus bijuga var. alternans 1 1 1<br />

Scenedesmus denticulatus 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Scenedesmus opoliensis * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Scenedesmus sp.1 1 1 1 1<br />

Scenedesmus sp.2 1<br />

Spirogyra aequinoctialis * # 1 1 1 1<br />

Spirogyra condensata * 1 1 1<br />

Conjugales I 1 1 1<br />

Conjugales II 1 1<br />

Conjugales III 1<br />

Green 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Green 2 1 1 1 1<br />

Green 3 cf. Ankyra sp. 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Green 4 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Green 5 cf. Kirchneriella sp. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Green 6 1 1 1<br />

Green 7 1 1<br />

Green 8 1 1<br />

Total 34 21 20 12 21 5 16 21 16 20<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

19


Actinotaenium cucurbitum 1 1<br />

Closterium acutum 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Closterium dianae var. minor * 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Closterium gracile var. elongatum * 1 1 1<br />

Closterium idiosporum * 1<br />

Closterium kutzingii 1 1 1 1<br />

Closterium limneticum 1 1 1 1<br />

Closterium cf. Macilentum 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Closterium sp. 1 1<br />

Closterium sp.5 1<br />

Closterium sp.7 1 1 1<br />

Cosmarium binum 1 1 1 1<br />

Cosmarium depressum var. plank<strong>to</strong>nicum 1<br />

*<br />

1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Cosmarium excavatum 1 1<br />

Cosmarium galeritum * 1 1 1 1<br />

Cosmarium granatum 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Cosmarium impressulum 1 1 1<br />

Cosmarium lundellii var. coruptum 1 1<br />

Cosmarium punctulatum 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Cosmarium spinuliferum 1 1<br />

Cosmarium trilobulatum var. depressum 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Cosmarium sp.2 1<br />

Cosmarium sp.5 1<br />

Cosmarium sp.7 1 1<br />

Cosmarium sp.9 1<br />

Cosmarium sp.11 1<br />

Euastrum denticulatum 1 1<br />

Euastrum sp.1 1 1<br />

Micrasterias sp.1 1 1<br />

Spondylosium sp. 1 1 1<br />

Staurastrum cf. avicula 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Staurastrum bifidum 1 1<br />

Staurastrum chae<strong>to</strong>ceras * 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Staurastrum gladiosum 1<br />

Staurastrum longibrachiatum 1 1 1<br />

Staurastrum pinnatum var. subpinnatum 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Staurastrum sp. 2 1 1<br />

Staurastrum sp.3 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Staurastrum sp. 4 1 1 1<br />

Staurastrum sp. 5 1 1<br />

Staurastrum sp. 6 1<br />

Staurodesmus cf. glabrus 1 1 1<br />

Staurodesmus megacanthus 1 1<br />

Xanthidium armatum var. anguliferum 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Xanthidium hastiferumvar. javanicum 1 1<br />

Xanthidium sp. 1 1 1 1<br />

Xanthidium sp. 2 1<br />

Total 47<br />

Euglenophyta<br />

42 33 13 20 11 9 7 17 12<br />

Euglena acus 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Euglena spirogyra 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Euglena sp. 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Euglena sp. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Phacus sp.1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Strombomonas sp. 1 1<br />

Trachelomonas<br />

var.rectangularis<br />

australica 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Trachelomonas cf. eurys<strong>to</strong>ma 1 1 1<br />

Trachelomonas cf. oblonga var. australica 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Trachelomonas sp. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Trachelomonas sp. 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

20


Trachelomonas sp. 3 1 1<br />

Trachelomonas sp. 4 1 1<br />

Trachelomonas sp. 5 1 1<br />

Total 14 11 14 7 9 4 6 7 8 7<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Cys<strong>to</strong>dinium sp. 1<br />

Glenodinium sp. 1 1 1 1<br />

Gymnodinium cf. aeruginosum 1<br />

Gymnodinium sp.1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Gymnodinium sp.2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Peridinium inconspicuum 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Peridinium umbonatum var. remotum * 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Peridinium sp. 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Peridinium sp. 3 1 1 1 1<br />

Peridinium sp. 5 1<br />

Total 10 5 8 6 7 1 5 5 5 5<br />

Cryp<strong>to</strong>phyta<br />

Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Nephroselmis sp. 1 1<br />

Total 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 2<br />

Chrysophyta<br />

Dinobryon sp. 1 1 1<br />

Mallomonas splendens 1 1 1<br />

Mallomonas sp. 1 1 1 1<br />

Mallomonas sp. 3 1 1<br />

Pyramidomonas cf. inconstans 1 1 1<br />

unidentified spher. cells (∅ 13 µm) 1 1 1 1<br />

unidentified spher. cells ( ∅ 8 µm) 1 1<br />

unidentified spher. cells ( ∅ 7 µm) 1 1<br />

Chryso. 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Chryso. 2 1 1<br />

Chryso. 3 1 1 1 1<br />

Chryso. 4 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Chryso. 5 1 1 1 1<br />

Chryso. 6 1<br />

Chryso. 7 1 1 1<br />

Chryso. 8 1<br />

Chryso. 9 1<br />

Chryso. 10 1 1 1<br />

Chryso. 11 1<br />

Chryso. 12 1<br />

Total 20 7 6 3 13 0 8 4 4 8<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Acanthoceros sp.1 1 1<br />

Aulacoseira cf. ambigua 1<br />

Aulacoseira granulata 1 1 1 1<br />

Aulacoseira sp.1 1 1 1<br />

Cyclotella meneghiniana 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Melosira sp. 1 1 1<br />

Urosolenia eriensis var. morsa * 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Urosolenia longiseta 1 1<br />

Achnanthes oblongella * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Achnanthes cf. subexigua 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Amphora sp. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Cymbella sp. 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Encyonema cf. gracile 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Encyonema silesiacum * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Encyonema sp.1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Encyonema sp.2 1 1 1<br />

Eunotia minor * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Eunotia cf. pectinalis 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Fragilaria capucina var. capucina * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

21


Fragilaria capucina var. vaucheria * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Fragilaria zasuminensis * # 1 1 1<br />

Gomphonema affine * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Gomphonema lagenula * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Gomphonema cf. parvulum 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Gyrosigma attenuatum 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Gyrosigma sp. 1 1 1 1<br />

Navicula cf. cryp<strong>to</strong>cephala 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Navicula radiosa 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Navicula cf. recens 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Navicula sp.6 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Navicula sp.7 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Neidium iridis 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Nitzschia cf.agnita 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Nitzschia cf. dissipata 1 1 1 1<br />

Nitzschia cf. filiformis 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Nitzschia cf. gracilis 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Nitzschia linearis 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Nitzschia longissima 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Nitzschia sigmoidea 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Nitzschia cf. tubicola 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Nitzschia sp.2 1 1<br />

Pinnularia subcapitata 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Pinnularia subcapitata cf. subcapitata * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Pinnularia sp. 1 1 1<br />

Staurophora salina 1 1 1 1<br />

Stenopterobia pelagica * # 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Surirella angusta * 1 1 1<br />

Surirella brebissoni * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Surirella minuta * 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Surirella sp.1 1 1<br />

Synedra ulna 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Synedra ulna var. amphirhynchus * 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Tryblionella apiculata * 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Tryblonella sp.1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>m 2 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>m 9 1 1 1 1<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>m 10 1 1 1<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>m 11 1 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>m 12 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>m 13 1 1 1 1 1<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>m 14 1 1<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>m 15 1 1<br />

Total 63 52 44 29 49 27 41 44 43 46<br />

Summary of <strong>to</strong>tals SK1 SK2 SF3 SK4 SSt SK5 SDo6 SD7 SD8<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

12<br />

6 6 5 9 2 6 8 5 7<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

34<br />

21 20 12 21 5 16 21 16 20<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

47<br />

42 33 13 20 11 9 7 17 12<br />

Euglenophyta 14 11 14 7 9 4 6 7 8 7<br />

Pyrrophyta 10 5 8 6 7 1 5 5 5 5<br />

Cryp<strong>to</strong>phyta 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 2<br />

Chrysophyta<br />

20<br />

7 6 3 13 0 8 4 4 8<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

63<br />

52 44 29 49 27 41 44 43 46<br />

Total 202 146 132 76 129 51 92 97 99 107<br />

22


Diversity:<br />

The green algae (here the Chlorophyta <strong>and</strong> the Desmidiaceae) dominated with respect<br />

<strong>to</strong> the number of taxa present, <strong>to</strong>talling 81 of the 202 taxa observed (Fig. 2.2). The<br />

Bacillariophyceae (dia<strong>to</strong>ms) were next with 63 taxa, followed by the Chrysophyta<br />

with 20 taxa. The Cyanophyta, Euglenophyta <strong>and</strong> Pyrrophyta each contained 10-14<br />

taxa, <strong>and</strong> the Cryp<strong>to</strong>phyta (although relatively important on occasion in terms of cell<br />

density) 2 taxa only.<br />

No of species<br />

70<br />

60<br />

50<br />

40<br />

30<br />

20<br />

10<br />

0<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Euglenophyta<br />

Fig. 4.2. Number of taxa within the eight main groups of algae in the Daly R.<br />

<strong>and</strong> its tributaries during the survey period (June-November 2000).<br />

Most significant individual taxa<br />

In terms of cell numbers <strong>and</strong> biomass, 18 taxa were predominant (listed <strong>and</strong> pictured<br />

below in Fig. 2.3), occurring either consistently or occasionally as peaks:<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Anabaena<br />

Planc<strong>to</strong>lyngbya cf. subtilis<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Ankistrodesmus convolutus<br />

cf. Kirchneriella sp.<br />

Pteromonas sp.<br />

Scenedesmus bijuga<br />

Scenedesmus denticulatus<br />

Spirogyra spp. (S. aequinoctialis <strong>and</strong> S. condensata – indistinguishable<br />

in absence of cell contents)<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Peridinium inconspicuum<br />

Peridinium umbonatum tab. remotum<br />

Cryp<strong>to</strong>phyta<br />

Chrysophyta<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

23


Cryp<strong>to</strong>phyta<br />

Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp.<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Encyonema silesiacum<br />

Fragilaria zasuminensis<br />

Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella<br />

Navicula cf. agnita<br />

Navicula cf. recens<br />

Synedra ulna var. amphirhynchus<br />

Urosolenia eriensis var. morsa<br />

24


Fig 2.3. Picture <strong>and</strong> drawing gallery of 18 predominant taxa found in Daly River<br />

during the 2000 dry season.<br />

Cyanophyta - Anabaena sp.<br />

Cyanophyta – Plank<strong>to</strong>lyngbya cf. subtilis<br />

Chlorophyta – Ankistrodesmus convolutus<br />

25


Chlorophyta - cf. Kirchneriella sp.<br />

Chlorophyta – Pteromonas sp.<br />

Chlorophyta – Scenedesmus bijuga<br />

Chlorophyta – Scenedesmus denticulatus<br />

26


Chlorophyta - Spirogyra aequinoctialis<br />

Chlorophyta – Spirogyra condensata<br />

Pyrrophyta – Peridinium inconspicuum<br />

Pyrrophyta – Peridinium umbonatum tab. remotum<br />

27


Cryp<strong>to</strong>phyta – Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp.<br />

Bacillariophyceae – Encyonema silesiacum<br />

Bacillariophyceae – Fragilaria zasuminenzis<br />

Bacillariophyceae – Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella<br />

28


Bacillariophyceae<br />

Navicula cf. recens Nitzschia cf. agnita<br />

Bacillariophyceae – Synedra ulna var. morsa<br />

Bacillariophyceae – Urosolenia eriensis var. morsa<br />

29


cell/L<br />

600,000<br />

500,000<br />

400,000<br />

300,000<br />

200,000<br />

100,000<br />

[mm³/L]<br />

0<br />

2.5<br />

2<br />

1.5<br />

1<br />

0.5<br />

0<br />

SK1<br />

SK2<br />

Cell number<br />

SF3<br />

Jun-00<br />

Oct -00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Biovolume<br />

Fig 2.4. Total algal cells number <strong>and</strong> biovolume within the Daly River<br />

<strong>and</strong> its major tributaries.<br />

SD4<br />

SD5<br />

SDo6<br />

SD7<br />

SD8<br />

Jun-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

30


Fig 2.5. Chlorophyll-a values in the Daly River system during dry season 2000.<br />

µg/L<br />

3<br />

2.5<br />

2<br />

1.5<br />

1<br />

0.5<br />

0<br />

SK1<br />

SK2<br />

SF3<br />

SD4<br />

Fig 2.6. Water flows in the Daly River system during dry season 2000.<br />

cumecs<br />

80<br />

70<br />

60<br />

50<br />

40<br />

30<br />

20<br />

10<br />

0<br />

SK1<br />

SK2<br />

SF3<br />

SD5<br />

SD4<br />

SDo6<br />

SD5<br />

SD7<br />

SDo6<br />

SD8<br />

SD7<br />

Nov-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

SD8<br />

Oc t -00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

31


2.4.2 Total algal numbers <strong>and</strong> biomass<br />

Algal numbers <strong>and</strong> algal biovolume data across all sites over the entire study period<br />

are summarised in Fig. 2.4, <strong>and</strong> the corresponding Chlorophyll a data (kindly<br />

provided by the NT Dept. of L<strong>and</strong>s Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment) are shown in Fig. 2.5.<br />

All but 6 samples contained less than 150,000 cells/L: the two largest cell number<br />

peaks (480-640,000 cells/L: Sites SK1 <strong>and</strong> SK2 in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber) comprised mainly two<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>m species – Urosolenia eriensis <strong>and</strong> Fragilaria zasuminensis; the other 4 larger<br />

peaks were due <strong>to</strong> the presence of Peridinium inconspicuum, Pteromonas sp.,<br />

Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp., cf. Kirchneriella sp. <strong>and</strong> assorted dia<strong>to</strong>ms.<br />

The flows at the time of each sampling are given in Fig. 2.6, which generally shows<br />

flows gradually diminishing as the study progressed (but note the absence of data<br />

during Oc<strong>to</strong>ber <strong>and</strong> November). Lowest flows were recorded in the Flora <strong>and</strong><br />

Douglas Rivers, <strong>and</strong> for any one monthly sampling, discharge within the Katherine<br />

<strong>and</strong> Daly Rivers generally increased with distance downstream.<br />

Although as a general trend, higher numbers of algae were recorded <strong>to</strong>wards the end<br />

of the dry season (Fig. 2.4), this trend was not particularly striking <strong>and</strong> did not appear,<br />

for instance, at the most downstream site SD8.<br />

With respect <strong>to</strong> lateral distribution within the Katherine <strong>and</strong> Daly Rivers, no marked<br />

trend of increasing numbers downstream was observed. Indeed, several of the higher<br />

peaks occurred at the sites furthest upstream, particularly due <strong>to</strong> Urosolenia eriensis<br />

<strong>and</strong> Fragilaria zasuminensis at SK1 <strong>and</strong> SK2 in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber.<br />

Cell numbers within the Flora (SF3) <strong>and</strong> Douglas (SDo6) Rivers were similar <strong>to</strong> those<br />

recorded, for instance, at the Daly River SD4 site, with the exception of a value for the<br />

Flora River of 302,000 cells/L in November, due in large part <strong>to</strong> Peridinium<br />

inconspicuum.<br />

Table 2.3 has been prepared <strong>to</strong> allow a comparison of the plank<strong>to</strong>nic algae population<br />

of the Daly system with those of other rivers, principally larger rivers in Europe (from<br />

the literature) <strong>and</strong> smaller rivers in south-eastern Australia (unreported data from<br />

Hotzel <strong>and</strong> Croome).<br />

While the algal densities of the Daly system (20 – 480 cells/ml) are well below those<br />

commonly recorded for the larger rivers shown here (


Table 2.3 Algal densities <strong>and</strong> biomass data from various rivers. (1) Interpreted from<br />

Friedrich 1991, (2) Dokulil 1991, (3) Coste et al. 1991, (4) Hotzel & Croome 1996, at<br />

Torrumbarry, (5) Hotzel & Croome, unpublished data, 8-16 samples per river, taken<br />

Spring/Autumn 1995/96, (6) This study, (7) Interpreted from Reynolds & Descy<br />

(1996), (8) Marker & Collett 1991.<br />

2.4.2.1.1 River 2.4.2.1.2 Algal density<br />

Rhine at Bimmen (1)<br />

Danube (2)<br />

Tributaries of Danube (2)<br />

Lot (3)<br />

Murray – A. granulata (4)<br />

Murray above L. Hume (5)<br />

Mitta Mitta (5)<br />

Kiewa (5)<br />

Broken (5)<br />

Ovens (5)<br />

Buffalo (5)<br />

Goulburn (5)<br />

Billabong Ck. (5)<br />

Katherine (6)<br />

Flora (6)<br />

Daly (6)<br />

Douglas (6)<br />

Seine (3)<br />

Meuse (7)<br />

Soft-water streams (8)<br />

Chalk streams (8)<br />

Hypereutrophic streams (8)<br />

cells/ml<br />

2,000 – 66,000<br />

Often > 25,000<br />

< 1000 – 2000<br />

1,000 – 30,000<br />

2,000 – 20,000<br />

< 5 – 95<br />

30 – 280<br />

< 5 – 85<br />

< 5 – 2,600<br />

< 5 – 270<br />

< 5 – 140<br />

5 – 5,700<br />

65 – 2,200<br />

20 – 480<br />

25 – 300<br />

30 – 205<br />

60 - 125<br />

Biomass as Chlorophyll a<br />

mg/m 3 mg/m 2<br />

5 – 100<br />


Algal biovolume:<br />

The summary data for Total biovolume (Fig. 2.4) show no obvious trend in biomass<br />

either with time or distance downstream. Sporadic peaks in biomass exist, but are due<br />

primarily <strong>to</strong> the benthic alga Spirogyra becoming suspended in the water column (all<br />

the peaks downstream of SD4 are in this category), or <strong>to</strong> the presence of the relatively<br />

large Peridinium umbonatum, <strong>and</strong> Urosolenia eriensis <strong>and</strong> Fragilaria zasuminensis<br />

again (sites SK1 <strong>and</strong> SK2 in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber).<br />

Biovolume values were typically less than 0.25 mm 3 /L, <strong>and</strong> this value corresponds <strong>to</strong><br />

something like 2.5 mg/m 3 of Chlorophyll a (using a cell volume/chlorophyll ratio of<br />

10 ug Chl a/mm 3 of algae – see Reynolds 1984, p. 38). Actual Chlorophyll a values<br />

(Fig. 2.5, Table 2.3) did not exceed 3 mg/m 3 on any occasion, <strong>and</strong> the application of<br />

Table 2.4 <strong>to</strong> this data gives a classification of oligotrophic.<br />

[It should be noted here that cell volume/chlorophyll calculations gave (theoretical)<br />

values up <strong>to</strong> 26 mg/m 3 when Spirogyra was present (eg. in the Daly R. at Oolloo<br />

Crossing in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber) but that the majority of these cells were devoid of cell content<br />

<strong>and</strong> therefore would not have contributed <strong>to</strong> chlorophyll levels].<br />

In summary, plank<strong>to</strong>nic densities for the algae of the Daly system are <strong>to</strong>wards the<br />

lower end of the spectrum of densities reported from rivers, <strong>and</strong> no marked trend in<br />

biomass was observed during this particular study with respect <strong>to</strong> either time or<br />

distance downstream. Several peaks observed in the data were due <strong>to</strong> the presence of<br />

the benthic Spirogyra becoming suspended in the water column. Other, smaller peaks<br />

were due <strong>to</strong> the presence of Peridinium umbonatum, Urosolenia eriensis <strong>and</strong><br />

Fragilaria zasuminensis. Algal numbers <strong>and</strong> biomass estimates infer a trophic status<br />

of oligo/mesotrophic.<br />

Monthly data for each taxonomic grouping<br />

The relative importance of each taxonomic group along the river system in terms of<br />

both algal density <strong>and</strong> biomass is shown in Fig. 2.7. (Please note differences in scale<br />

between individual months.)<br />

Density:<br />

In terms of cell numbers, the samples in June were dominated by the<br />

Bacillariophyceae (Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella, Navicula cf. recens, Nitzschia cf. agnita,<br />

Synedra ulna) except for the most downstream Daly R. Site SD8, where the flagellate<br />

Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas was also important. The Cyanophyta contribution at the Daly R. at<br />

Claravale Crossing (SD4) was due <strong>to</strong> Phormidium sp. <strong>and</strong> Plank<strong>to</strong>lyngbya cf. subtilis.<br />

In July <strong>and</strong> August several groups contributed significally <strong>to</strong> cell numbers: the<br />

Bacillariophyceae (Encyonema silesiacum, Navicula cf. recens in July: Nitzschia<br />

longissima, Nitzschia cf. agnita, Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>nella in August), Flagellates<br />

(Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp., plus two unidentified Chrysophytes), Pyrrophyta (Peridinium<br />

34


inconspicuum), <strong>and</strong> Chlorophyta (Ankistrodesmus convolutus, cf. Kirchneriella,<br />

Pteromonas sp.).<br />

In September, the Pyrrophyta were a particularly significant grouping, with<br />

Peridinium inconspicuum pre-dominating. The Bacillariophyceae (Fragilaria<br />

zasuminensis, Urosolenia eriensis) were again important, especially at the Katherine<br />

R. Sites SK1 <strong>and</strong> SK2. The Flagellate Euglena sp. was also significant at Site SK2, as<br />

was the Cyanophyte Phormidium at the Daly R. at Claravale Crossing (SD4) <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Douglas R. (SDo6).<br />

In Oc<strong>to</strong>ber, particularly high values of Bacillariophyceae (Fragilaria zasuminensis –<br />

up <strong>to</strong> 386,000 cells/L, Urosolenia eriensis – up <strong>to</strong> 115,800 cells/L, <strong>and</strong> Acanthoceros<br />

sp. – up <strong>to</strong> 23,000 cells/L) were recorded at SK1 <strong>and</strong> SK2. Contributions by the<br />

Pyrrophyta at all sites were due <strong>to</strong> Peridinium inconspicuum, <strong>and</strong> the Cyanophyte<br />

contribution at SD8 was due <strong>to</strong> Phormidium sp. at 19,000 cells/L.<br />

In November many groups again contributed significantly <strong>to</strong> <strong>to</strong>tal cell number.<br />

Significant values were recorded for Pyrrophyta (Peridinium inconspicuum),<br />

Chlorophyta (Ankistrodesmus convolutus, Ankistrodesmus falcatus, Scenedesmus<br />

bijuga, Scenedesmus opolienses), Bacillariophyceae (Aulacoseira granulata, Navicula<br />

cf. agnita), <strong>and</strong> Flagellates (Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp.) in the Flora River. A contribution by<br />

Cyanophyta (Pseudanabaena cf. limnetica) was also apparent at most sites.<br />

35


36<br />

June 2000<br />

July 2000<br />

August 2000<br />

SK1<br />

SK2<br />

SF<br />

SD4<br />

SD5<br />

SDo6<br />

SD7<br />

SD8<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Flagellates<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

0<br />

5,000<br />

10,000<br />

15,000<br />

20,000<br />

25,000<br />

30,000<br />

35,000<br />

40,000<br />

45,000<br />

cells/L<br />

SK1<br />

SK2<br />

SF<br />

SD4<br />

SD5<br />

SDo6<br />

SD7<br />

SD8<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Flagellates<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

0<br />

5,000<br />

10,000<br />

15,000<br />

20,000<br />

25,000<br />

30,000<br />

35,000<br />

40,000<br />

45,000<br />

cells/L<br />

SK1<br />

SK2<br />

SF<br />

SD4<br />

SD5<br />

SDo6<br />

SD7<br />

SD8<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

0<br />

10,000<br />

20,000<br />

30,000<br />

40,000<br />

50,000<br />

60,000<br />

70,000<br />

80,000<br />

90,000<br />

100,000<br />

cells/L<br />

SK1<br />

SK2<br />

SF<br />

SD4<br />

SD5<br />

SDo6<br />

SD7<br />

SD8<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

0.00<br />

0.02<br />

0.04<br />

0.06<br />

0.08<br />

0.10<br />

0.12<br />

0.14<br />

0.16<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

SK1<br />

SK2<br />

SF<br />

SD4<br />

SD5<br />

SDo6<br />

SD7<br />

SD8<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

0.0<br />

0.1<br />

0.2<br />

0.3<br />

0.4<br />

0.5<br />

0.6<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

SK1<br />

SK2<br />

SF<br />

SD4<br />

SD5<br />

SDo6<br />

SD7<br />

SD8<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

0.0<br />

0.1<br />

0.2<br />

0.3<br />

0.4<br />

0.5<br />

0.6<br />

0.7<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]


cells/L<br />

cells/L<br />

cells/L<br />

200000<br />

180000<br />

160000<br />

140000<br />

120000<br />

100000<br />

80000<br />

60000<br />

40000<br />

20000<br />

600000<br />

500000<br />

400000<br />

300000<br />

200000<br />

0<br />

100000<br />

200000<br />

180000<br />

160000<br />

140000<br />

120000<br />

100000<br />

80000<br />

60000<br />

0<br />

40000<br />

20000<br />

0<br />

SK1<br />

SK1<br />

SK1<br />

SK2<br />

SK2<br />

SK2<br />

SF<br />

SF<br />

SF<br />

SD4<br />

SD4<br />

SD4<br />

SD5<br />

SD5<br />

SD5<br />

SDo6<br />

SDo6<br />

SDo6<br />

SD7<br />

SD7<br />

SD7<br />

SD8<br />

SD8<br />

SD8<br />

September 2000<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2000<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

November 2000<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Fig 2.7 Monthly changes in the cell density <strong>and</strong> biovolume of the main algal<br />

groups comprising the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n community of the Daly R. over the dry<br />

season<br />

Biovolume [µm³/L]<br />

Biovolume [µm³/L]<br />

Biovolume [µm³/L]<br />

0.3<br />

0.3<br />

0.2<br />

0.2<br />

0.1<br />

2.5<br />

0.1<br />

0.0<br />

2.0<br />

1.5<br />

1.0<br />

1.4<br />

1.2<br />

0.5<br />

1.0<br />

0.0<br />

0.8<br />

0.6<br />

0.4<br />

0.2<br />

0.0<br />

SK1<br />

SK1<br />

SK1<br />

SK2<br />

SK2<br />

SK2<br />

SF<br />

SF<br />

SF<br />

SD4<br />

SD4<br />

SD4<br />

SD5<br />

SD5<br />

SD5<br />

SDo6<br />

SDo6<br />

SDo6<br />

SD7<br />

SD7<br />

SD7<br />

SD8<br />

SD8<br />

SD8<br />

37<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Flagellates<br />

Flagellates<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta


In terms of algal biovolume, the samples in June were dominated by the<br />

Bacillariophyceae, with a significant contribution by the Flagellates (Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas<br />

sp.) at the most downstream site, SD8.<br />

The largest peak in each subsequent monthly figure is due <strong>to</strong> Spirogyra, presumably<br />

benthic cells becoming detached <strong>and</strong> drifting downstream. If Spirogyra had not been<br />

present, dominance would have been by the Bacillariophyceae <strong>and</strong> Pyrrophyta.<br />

Site by site data for each taxonomic grouping<br />

Fig. 2.8 shows the relative importance of each taxonomic group, site by site, over the<br />

entire study period.<br />

SK1 – Katherine R. at Donkey Camp Pool – inflow<br />

SK1 – Katherine R. at Donkey Camp Pool – outflow<br />

The data from these two sites are all but identical (note however, a small difference in<br />

scales). While there is in fact a contribution from each of the taxonomic groupings,<br />

the figures are dominated by the contribution of the Bacillariophyceae in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber in<br />

particular. Maximum biomass contributions at both sites were by the<br />

Bacillariophyceae in all months, <strong>and</strong> by the Pyrrophyta, Desmidiaceae (Cosmarium,<br />

Staurodesmus) <strong>and</strong> Chlorophyta in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber <strong>and</strong> November.<br />

SF3 – Flora R.<br />

At SF3, three groups were predominant – the Pyrrophyta, Bacillariophyceae, <strong>and</strong><br />

Flagellates – the Pyrrophyta in particular (Peridinium inconspicuum) being important<br />

each month. Some 10,000 – 13,000 cells/L of Cyanophyta were present in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber<br />

(Anabaena sp.) <strong>and</strong> November (Pseudanabaena sp.), but made little contribution <strong>to</strong><br />

biomass as a consequence of their (small) size.<br />

SD4 – Daly R. at Claravale Crossing<br />

Cell densities at SD4 indicate many taxa contributing <strong>to</strong> the population. The<br />

biovolume data, however, is dominated again by the Bacillariophyceae, Pyrrophyta,<br />

<strong>and</strong> Flagellates, with Desmidiaceae (relatively large cells of Closterium dianae var.<br />

minor, Cosmarium granatum <strong>and</strong> Staurastrum longibrachiatum) <strong>and</strong> Chlorophyta<br />

(Scenedesmus bijuga, Scenedesmus opoliensis) contributing on occasion.<br />

The greatest biomass contribution overall at SD4 was by the Bacillariophyceae<br />

(Encyonema, Navicula, Nitzschia, Synedra).<br />

38


cells/L<br />

cells/L<br />

cells/L<br />

600,000<br />

500,000<br />

400,000<br />

300,000<br />

200,000<br />

100,000<br />

450,000<br />

400,000<br />

350,000<br />

300,000<br />

250,000<br />

200,000<br />

150,000<br />

0<br />

100,000<br />

50,000<br />

200,000<br />

180,000<br />

160,000<br />

140,000<br />

120,000<br />

100,000<br />

80,000<br />

60,000<br />

40,000<br />

20,000<br />

0<br />

0<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

SK1 - Kathrine R.- Donkey Camp Pool inflow<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

SK2 - Kathrine R.- Donkey Camp Pool outflow<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

SF3 - Flora River<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Biovolume[mm³/L]<br />

Biovolume [ mm³/L]<br />

0.6<br />

0.5<br />

0.4<br />

0.3<br />

0.2<br />

0.5<br />

0.4<br />

0.1<br />

0.4<br />

0.0<br />

0.3<br />

0.3<br />

0.2<br />

0.2<br />

0.1<br />

0.1<br />

0.0<br />

0.16<br />

0.14<br />

0.12<br />

0.10<br />

0.08<br />

0.06<br />

0.04<br />

0.02<br />

0.00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

39<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta


cells/L<br />

cells/L<br />

cells/L<br />

100,000<br />

90,000<br />

80,000<br />

70,000<br />

60,000<br />

50,000<br />

40,000<br />

30,000<br />

20,000<br />

10,000<br />

80,000<br />

70,000<br />

60,000<br />

50,000<br />

40,000<br />

30,000<br />

20,000<br />

10,000<br />

45,000<br />

40,000<br />

35,000<br />

30,000<br />

25,000<br />

20,000<br />

15,000<br />

0<br />

0<br />

10,000<br />

5,000<br />

0<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

SD4 - Daly R. - Claravale Crossing<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

0.16<br />

0.14<br />

0.12<br />

0.10<br />

0.08<br />

0.06<br />

0.04<br />

0.02<br />

0.00<br />

SD5 - Daly R. - Oolloo Crossing<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

SDo6 - Douglas River<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

2.5<br />

2.0<br />

1.5<br />

1.0<br />

0.5<br />

0.0<br />

0.25<br />

0.20<br />

0.15<br />

0.10<br />

0.05<br />

0.00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

40<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta


cells/L<br />

cells/L<br />

200,000<br />

180,000<br />

160,000<br />

140,000<br />

120,000<br />

100,000<br />

80,000<br />

60,000<br />

40,000<br />

20,000<br />

70,000<br />

60,000<br />

50,000<br />

40,000<br />

30,000<br />

20,000<br />

10,000<br />

0<br />

0<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7 -Daly R. - Beeboom<br />

SD8 - Daly R. - Daly R. Township<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Fig 2.8. Algal cell density <strong>and</strong> biovolume fluctuations in the Daly R. <strong>and</strong> its<br />

tributaries during the dry season 2000.<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

0.14<br />

0.12<br />

0.10<br />

0.08<br />

0.06<br />

1.4<br />

0.04<br />

1.2<br />

0.02<br />

1.0<br />

0.00<br />

0.8<br />

0.6<br />

0.4<br />

0.2<br />

0.0<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

41<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta<br />

Bacillariophyceae<br />

Flagellates<br />

Pyrrophyta<br />

Desmidiaceae<br />

Chlorophyta<br />

Cyanophyta


SD5 – Daly R. at Oolloo Crossing<br />

The figure for SD5 differs from that of the previous upstream site (SD4) in generally<br />

having fewer algae in each taxonomic grouping. In addition, algal numbers in July,<br />

August <strong>and</strong> September are relatively low, giving the impression of increased numbers<br />

at this site with progression of the dry season. The biomass graph is dominated by<br />

Chlorophyta (Spirogyra) <strong>to</strong> the extent that it is not readily comparable <strong>to</strong> eg. the<br />

equivalent diagram for SD4.<br />

SDo6 – Douglas R.<br />

All groups but Desmidiaceae contributed significantly <strong>to</strong> cell densities on occasion. In<br />

terms of biomass, the Bacillariophyceae were the most consistent contribu<strong>to</strong>rs<br />

(Encyonema, Synedra), with occasional peaks by the Flagellates <strong>and</strong> Pyrrophyta.<br />

Chlorophyte peaks in August <strong>and</strong> November were dominated by Spirogyra.<br />

SD7 – Daly R. at Beeboom<br />

SD8 – Daly R. at Daly R. Township<br />

All groups but the Desmidiaceae made substantial contributions <strong>to</strong> cell densities.<br />

The diagrams for SD7 <strong>and</strong> SD8 are not as dissimilar as first appears. Compare, for<br />

instance, the data for November <strong>and</strong> July. The largest dissimilarity occurred in August<br />

when high numbers of Flagellates (Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp.) were present at SD8 but not<br />

SD7, <strong>and</strong> likewise for Chlorophyta (Pteromonas, Kirchneriella).<br />

A difference between the two sites is also apparent for the Cyanophyta. Excepting<br />

November, cell numbers for Cyanophyta were higher at SD8 than SD7. Cyanophyta<br />

cell numbers at SD8 in August, for instance, were due <strong>to</strong> Plank<strong>to</strong>lyngbya <strong>and</strong><br />

Aphanizomenon, <strong>and</strong> in September <strong>to</strong> Phormidium.<br />

The several large Pyrrophyta peaks at both SD7 <strong>and</strong> SD8 were due <strong>to</strong> Peridinium<br />

inconspicuum.<br />

The biomass diagrams for SD7 <strong>and</strong> SD8 are difficult <strong>to</strong> compare due <strong>to</strong> differences in<br />

scale, caused by the presence of relatively few (5,200 cells/L) of the Chlorophyte<br />

Spirogyra in November in particular.<br />

At SD7 biomass was dominated by the Bacillariophyceae <strong>and</strong> Pryyophyta: at SD8<br />

these groups also contributed, but their contribution was dwarfed by that of Spirogyra.<br />

In summary, a diverse algal population was found at each site. With respect <strong>to</strong> algal<br />

biomass <strong>and</strong> the contribution <strong>to</strong> it by the individual taxonomic groupings:<br />

• the mainstream sites SK1 ( Katherine R. at Donkey Camp Pool – inflow) <strong>and</strong> SK2<br />

(Katherine R. at Donkey Camp Pool – outflow) were similar <strong>to</strong> each other,<br />

42


dominated by Bacillariophyceae with occasional peaks of Pyrrophyta <strong>and</strong><br />

Chlorophyta<br />

• the mainstream site SD4 (Daly R. at Claravale Crossing) was dominated by<br />

Bacillariophyceae <strong>and</strong> Pyrrophyta, with occasional peaks of Flagellates <strong>and</strong><br />

Chlorophyta<br />

• the mainstream sites further downstream – SD5 (Daly R. at Oolloo Crossing), SD7<br />

(Daly R. at Beeboom) <strong>and</strong> SD8 (Daly R. at Daly R. Township) – also displayed a<br />

similar pattern of contribution <strong>to</strong> algal biomass (Bacillariophyceae, Pyrrophyta<br />

plus occasional peaks of Flagellates) except that at SD5 <strong>and</strong> SD8 the data were<br />

swamped by the contribution of the Chlorophte Spirogyra.<br />

• the tributary site SF3 (Flora R.) showed a similar pattern <strong>to</strong> that seen from SD4<br />

downstream i.e. Bacillariophyceae plus Pyrrophyta, with occasional Flagellate<br />

peak. The relative contribution of the Pyrrophyta is somewhat larger in proportion<br />

here however, <strong>and</strong> may have provided important seeding downstream?<br />

• the tributary site SDo6 (Douglas R.) was found <strong>to</strong> be dominated by the<br />

Bacillariophyceae, but with contributions also by the Pyrrophyta <strong>and</strong> Flagellates,<br />

<strong>and</strong> peaks of the Chlorophyte Spirogyra.<br />

• although not particularly significant in terms of biomass, members of the<br />

Cyanophyta were present at all sites, <strong>and</strong> in comparable numbers <strong>to</strong> other major<br />

groupings at sites SD4-SD8, SF3 <strong>and</strong> SDo6.<br />

3.6 Distribution of principal individual taxa<br />

The cell density <strong>and</strong> biovolume data for the 18 most significant taxa (as listed in<br />

Section 3.2) are given in Fig. 2.9, <strong>and</strong> will be discussed below in taxonomic order.<br />

Two Cyanophytes occurred in significant proportions: (1) Plank<strong>to</strong>lyngbya subtilis was<br />

present over most of the study period at up <strong>to</strong> 5,000 cells/L, occurring at one time or<br />

another at all sites except SF3 – the Flora R. (2) Anabaena sp. occurred more<br />

sporadically, in particular being found in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber in the Flora R. at 10,500 cells/L, <strong>and</strong><br />

in the Daly R. at Claravale Crossing (SD4) <strong>and</strong> Oolloo Crossing (SD5) (but not<br />

further downstream). Anabaena sp. was also recorded in the Douglas R. in November.<br />

The Chlorophytes Ankistrodesmus convolutus, Scenedesmus bijuga <strong>and</strong> Scenedesmus<br />

denticulatus occurred consistently at all sites. Ankistrodesmus convolutus peaked at<br />

24,300 cells/L in August in the Daly R. at Claravale Crossing (SD4), Scenedesmus<br />

bijuga peaked at 20,200 cells/L in November at the same site, <strong>and</strong> Scenedesmus<br />

denticulatus peaked at 3,500 cells/L in August in the most upstream site, the<br />

Katherine R. at Donkey Camp Pool inflow (SK1).<br />

43


The Chlorophyte taxa cf. Kirchneriella sp., Pteromonas sp. <strong>and</strong> Spirogyra spp. again<br />

occurred sporadically. The organism cf. Kirchneriella was present in August at up <strong>to</strong><br />

34,100 cells/L in the main stem of the Katherine/Daly (but not in the Flora or<br />

Douglas). Pteromonas sp. was significant at one site only, the Daly R. at the Daly. R.<br />

44


45<br />

Cyanophyta - Plank<strong>to</strong>lyngbya subtilis<br />

Cyanophyta - Anabaena sp.<br />

Chlorophyta - Ankistrodesmus convolutus<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

SK1<br />

SF3<br />

SD5<br />

SD7<br />

0<br />

2,000<br />

4,000<br />

6,000<br />

8,000<br />

10,000<br />

12,000<br />

cell/L<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

SK1<br />

SF3<br />

SD5<br />

SD7<br />

0<br />

10,000<br />

20,000<br />

30,000<br />

40,000<br />

50,000<br />

60,000<br />

70,000<br />

80,000<br />

90,000<br />

Biovolume [µm³/L]<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

SK1<br />

SF3<br />

SD5<br />

SD7<br />

0<br />

500<br />

1,000<br />

1,500<br />

2,000<br />

2,500<br />

3,000<br />

3,500<br />

4,000<br />

4,500<br />

5,000<br />

cell/L<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

SK1<br />

SF3<br />

SD5<br />

SD7<br />

0<br />

10,000<br />

20,000<br />

30,000<br />

40,000<br />

50,000<br />

60,000<br />

Biovolume [µm³/L]<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

SK1<br />

SF3<br />

SD5<br />

SD7<br />

0<br />

5,000<br />

10,000<br />

15,000<br />

20,000<br />

25,000<br />

cell/L<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

SK1<br />

SF3<br />

SD5<br />

SD7<br />

0<br />

50,000<br />

100,000<br />

150,000<br />

200,000<br />

250,000<br />

300,000<br />

350,000<br />

400,000<br />

450,000<br />

500,000<br />

Biovolume [µm³/L]


cell/L<br />

cell/L<br />

cell/L<br />

25,000<br />

20,000<br />

15,000<br />

10,000<br />

5,000<br />

3,500<br />

3,000<br />

2,500<br />

2,000<br />

1,500<br />

1,000<br />

500<br />

35,000<br />

30,000<br />

25,000<br />

0<br />

0<br />

20,000<br />

15,000<br />

10,000<br />

5,000<br />

0<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Chlorophyta - Scenedesmus bijuga<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Biovolume [µm³/L]<br />

4,000,000<br />

3,500,000<br />

3,000,000<br />

2,500,000<br />

2,000,000<br />

1,500,000<br />

1,000,000<br />

Chlorophyta - Scenedesmus denticulatus<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Chlorophyta - cf. Kirchneriella sp.<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Biovolume [µm³/L]<br />

Biovolume [µm³/L]<br />

500,000<br />

100,000<br />

90,000<br />

80,000<br />

70,000<br />

60,000<br />

50,000<br />

40,000<br />

30,000<br />

20,000<br />

10,000<br />

700,000<br />

600,000<br />

500,000<br />

400,000<br />

300,000<br />

200,000<br />

0<br />

100,000<br />

0<br />

0<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

46<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1


cell/L<br />

cell/L<br />

cell/L<br />

30,000<br />

25,000<br />

20,000<br />

15,000<br />

10,000<br />

5,000<br />

14000<br />

12000<br />

10000<br />

8000<br />

6000<br />

4000<br />

2000<br />

200,000<br />

0<br />

0<br />

180,000<br />

160,000<br />

140,000<br />

120,000<br />

100,000<br />

80,000<br />

60,000<br />

40,000<br />

20,000<br />

0<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Chlorophyta - Pteromonas sp.<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Chlorophyta - Spirogyra spp.<br />

Nov-00<br />

Biovolume [µm³/L]<br />

250,000<br />

200,000<br />

150,000<br />

100,000<br />

50,000<br />

Pyrrophyta - Peridinium inconspicuum<br />

Nov-00<br />

SK1<br />

SF3<br />

SD5<br />

SD7<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

2.5<br />

2.0<br />

1.5<br />

1.0<br />

0.5<br />

0.14<br />

0.0<br />

0.12<br />

0.10<br />

0.08<br />

0.06<br />

0.04<br />

0.02<br />

0.00<br />

0<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

47<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

SK1<br />

SF3<br />

SD5<br />

SD7<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1


cell/L<br />

cell/L<br />

cell/L<br />

12,000<br />

10,000<br />

8,000<br />

6,000<br />

4,000<br />

2,000<br />

70,000<br />

60,000<br />

50,000<br />

40,000<br />

30,000<br />

0<br />

20,000<br />

10,000<br />

8,000<br />

7,000<br />

6,000<br />

5,000<br />

4,000<br />

3,000<br />

2,000<br />

1,000<br />

0<br />

0<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Pyrrophyta - Peridinium umbonatum tab. remotum<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

Flagellates - Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp.<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Bacillariophyceae - Encyonema silesiacum<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

0.07<br />

0.06<br />

0.05<br />

0.04<br />

0.03<br />

0.02<br />

0.01<br />

0.00<br />

0.07<br />

0.06<br />

0.05<br />

0.04<br />

0.03<br />

0.02<br />

0.01<br />

0.00<br />

0.018<br />

0.016<br />

0.014<br />

0.012<br />

0.010<br />

0.008<br />

0.006<br />

0.004<br />

0.002<br />

0.000<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

48<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1


Fig 2.9. <strong>Season</strong>al cell density <strong>and</strong> biovolume fluctuations of the principal 18<br />

algal taxa within Daly R. <strong>and</strong> its major tributaries.<br />

Bacillariophyceae - Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella<br />

cell/L<br />

cell/L<br />

cell/L<br />

12,000<br />

10,000<br />

8,000<br />

6,000<br />

4,000<br />

2,000<br />

8,000<br />

7,000<br />

6,000<br />

5,000<br />

4,000<br />

3,000<br />

2,000<br />

1,000<br />

0<br />

0<br />

6,000<br />

5,000<br />

4,000<br />

3,000<br />

2,000<br />

1,000<br />

0<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

0.006<br />

0.005<br />

0.004<br />

0.003<br />

0.002<br />

0.001<br />

0.000<br />

Bacillariophyceae - Navicula cf. recens<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

0.004<br />

0.003<br />

0.003<br />

0.002<br />

0.002<br />

0.001<br />

0.001<br />

0.000<br />

Bacillariophyceae - Nitzschia cf. agnita<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

0.003<br />

0.003<br />

0.002<br />

0.002<br />

0.001<br />

0.001<br />

0.000<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

49<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1


cell/L<br />

cell/L<br />

cell/L<br />

9,000<br />

8,000<br />

7,000<br />

6,000<br />

5,000<br />

4,000<br />

3,000<br />

2,000<br />

1,000<br />

0<br />

400,000<br />

350,000<br />

300,000<br />

250,000<br />

200,000<br />

150,000<br />

100,000<br />

50,000<br />

120,000<br />

100,000<br />

80,000<br />

60,000<br />

40,000<br />

Jun-00<br />

0<br />

20,000<br />

0<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Bacillariophycea - Synedra ulna<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Bacillariophyceae - Fragilaria zasuminensis<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Bacillarophyceae - Urosolenia eriensis var. morsa<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

Fig 2.9. <strong>Season</strong>al cell density <strong>and</strong> biovolume fluctuations of the principal 18<br />

algal taxa within Daly R. <strong>and</strong> its major tributaries.<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

Biovolume [mm³/L]<br />

0.06<br />

0.05<br />

0.04<br />

0.03<br />

0.02<br />

0.01<br />

0.00<br />

0.14<br />

0.12<br />

0.10<br />

0.08<br />

0.06<br />

0.04<br />

0.02<br />

0.00<br />

0.35<br />

0.30<br />

0.25<br />

0.20<br />

0.15<br />

0.10<br />

0.05<br />

0.00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jun-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Jul-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Aug-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Sep-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Oct-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

Nov-00<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

SD7<br />

SD5<br />

SF3<br />

SK1<br />

50


Township (SD8) in August <strong>and</strong> September, being present at 28,500 cells/L, but even<br />

then contributing little <strong>to</strong> overall biomass (


2.4.3 Contribution of principal individual taxa<br />

The 18 principal taxa are listed in Table 2.5, <strong>to</strong>gether with their contribution <strong>to</strong> cell<br />

densities <strong>and</strong> biomass.<br />

Table 2.5. Daly R. study – relative contribution <strong>to</strong> the algal population of the 18<br />

principal taxa.<br />

Max cell Max bio-<br />

2.4.3.1.1 Taxa<br />

no. volume<br />

2.4.3.1.2 C mm<br />

e<br />

l<br />

l<br />

s<br />

/<br />

L<br />

3 Usual Maximum<br />

contribution contribution<br />

/L <strong>to</strong> biovol % <strong>to</strong> biovol %<br />

2.4.3.1.2.1<br />

2.4.3.1.2.2 Consistent<br />

contribu<strong>to</strong>rs<br />

2.4.3.2 Peridinium<br />

inconspicuum<br />

Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp.<br />

2.4.3.3 Synedra ulna<br />

2.4.3.4 Encyonema<br />

silesiacum<br />

Nitzschia cf. agnita<br />

Navicula cf. recens<br />

Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella<br />

Scenedesmus bijuga<br />

Ankistrodesmus convolutus<br />

Scenedesmus denticulatus<br />

Plank<strong>to</strong>lyngbya subtilis<br />

2.4.3.4.1.1 Occasional<br />

substantial<br />

contribu<strong>to</strong>rs<br />

Spirogyra spp.<br />

Urosolenia eriensis<br />

Fragilaria zasuminensis<br />

195,000<br />

41,000<br />

8,000<br />

7,000<br />

6,000<br />

7,000<br />

10,000<br />

20,000<br />

24,000<br />

4,000<br />

5,000<br />

5,000<br />

116,000<br />

386,000<br />

11,000<br />

10,000<br />

34,000<br />

29,000<br />

0.129<br />

0.067<br />

0.057<br />

0.017<br />

0.003<br />

0.003<br />

0.005<br />

0.004<br />


Peridinium umbonatum<br />

2.4.3.4.1.2 Occasional,<br />

lesser<br />

contribu<strong>to</strong>rs<br />

Anabaena sp.<br />

cf. Kirchneriella sp.<br />

Pteromonas sp.<br />

While 11 taxa were “consistent contribu<strong>to</strong>rs” <strong>to</strong> the algal population, only four<br />

(Peridinium inconspicuum, Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas s., Synedra ulna <strong>and</strong> Encyonema silesiacum)<br />

consistently contributed more than 1% <strong>to</strong> <strong>to</strong>tal biovolume. Moreover, of these<br />

consistent contribu<strong>to</strong>rs, only the same four taxa ever contributed more than 5% <strong>to</strong> <strong>to</strong>tal<br />

biovolume. The Pyrrophyte Peridinium inconspicuum was the most substantial<br />

consistent contribu<strong>to</strong>r, usually comprising 2-15% of the biomass (maximum 74%) <strong>and</strong><br />

being present at up <strong>to</strong> 195,000 cells/L.<br />

Four taxa (Spirogyra spp., Urosolenia eriensis, Fragilaria zasuminensis <strong>and</strong><br />

Peridinium umbonatum) usually contributed little <strong>to</strong> biovolume, but occurred in<br />

substantial biomass on occasion. The taxon Spirogyra spp. is taken <strong>to</strong> comprise<br />

organisms detached from their usual benthic state, <strong>and</strong> contained many cells from<br />

which the chloroplast had been lost, thus contributing little <strong>to</strong> measures of<br />

Chlorophyll a for example.<br />

53


Most noticeable in this category of “occasional substantial contribu<strong>to</strong>rs” then is<br />

Urosolenia eriensis, contributing up <strong>to</strong> 51% <strong>to</strong> <strong>to</strong>tal biovolume on one occasion (in<br />

Oc<strong>to</strong>ber at SK1 – Katherine R. @ Donkey Camp Pool – inflow).<br />

Three “occasional, lesser contribu<strong>to</strong>rs” <strong>to</strong> biovolume (Anabaena sp., cf. Kirchneriella<br />

sp. <strong>and</strong> Pteromonas sp.) are included in Table 2.5, by virtue of their occasional<br />

occurrence in high cell number, although they never contributed substantially <strong>to</strong> <strong>to</strong>tal<br />

biovolume (as a consequence of their relatively small size).<br />

Future work on these waters could well be concentrated on these 18 taxa, with<br />

presence/absence data alone being recorded for the remaining organisms, unless a<br />

substantial change is noticed.<br />

2.4.4 Downstream changes in principal taxa<br />

An attempt was made <strong>to</strong> quantify the <strong>to</strong>tal number of cells of the four most consistent<br />

taxa (Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp., Peridinium inconspicuum, Encyonema silesiacum, Synedra<br />

ulna) present at each sampling site, by determining individual loadings i.e. the product<br />

of cell concentration <strong>and</strong> instantaneous flow. The flow data provided enabled this <strong>to</strong><br />

be done for July <strong>and</strong> August only, <strong>and</strong> the results are shown in Fig. 2.10.<br />

The intent was <strong>to</strong> see if there might be a readily discernible pattern with respect <strong>to</strong><br />

downstream increase/decrease of algal loads with, for instance, travel (but note no<br />

travel-time data available) or contribution from the tributaries.<br />

July<br />

Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp. appeared <strong>to</strong> originate in the Flora R. <strong>and</strong> loads generally increased<br />

along the Daly system. Given the load present in the Douglas (Sdo6) a greater increase<br />

might have been expected between SD5 <strong>and</strong> SD7 (refer Fig. 2.1).<br />

54


Fig 2.10. Daly R. study– algal “loading” in July <strong>and</strong> August for the four most<br />

Cells/sec<br />

Cells/sec<br />

Cells/sec<br />

Cells/sec<br />

40<br />

35<br />

30<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

70<br />

60<br />

50<br />

40<br />

30<br />

20<br />

10<br />

8<br />

7<br />

6<br />

5<br />

4<br />

3<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

0<br />

12<br />

10<br />

8<br />

6<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp.<br />

July August<br />

SK1 SK2 SF3 SD4 SD5 SDo6 SD7 SD8<br />

d<br />

Cells/sec<br />

Peridinium inconspicuum<br />

July August<br />

SK1 SK2 SF3 SD4 SD5 SDo6 SD7 SD8<br />

Encyonema silesiacum<br />

July August<br />

SK1 SK2 SF3 SD4 SD5 SDo6 SD7 SD8<br />

Synedra ulna<br />

July August<br />

SK1 SK2 SF3 SD4 SD5 SDo6 SD7 SD8<br />

Cells/sec<br />

Cells/sec<br />

Cells/sec<br />

100<br />

90<br />

80<br />

70<br />

60<br />

50<br />

40<br />

30<br />

20<br />

10<br />

45<br />

40<br />

35<br />

30<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

30<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

18<br />

16<br />

14<br />

12<br />

10<br />

8<br />

6<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

0<br />

SK1 SK2 SF3 SD4 SD5 SDo6 SD7 SD8<br />

SK1 SK2 SF3 SD4 SD5 SDo6 SD7 SD8<br />

SK1 SK2 SF3 SD4 SD5 SDo6 SD7 SD8<br />

SK1 SK2 SF3 SD4 SD5 SDo6 SD7 SD8<br />

55


consistent taxa. Values = cells/sec x 10 −7 .<br />

Loadings of Peridinium inconspicuum generally increased downstream, with small but<br />

significant contributions from the Flora <strong>and</strong> Douglas. A similar but more variable<br />

pattern was observed for Encyonema silesiacum <strong>and</strong> Synedra ulna.<br />

August<br />

Isolated population peaks were apparent in the data for August, particularly for<br />

Cryp<strong>to</strong>monas sp., Peridinium inconspicuum <strong>and</strong> Synedra ulna at SD4 <strong>and</strong> SD8.<br />

A substantial population of Encyonema silesiacum appeared <strong>to</strong> enter the Daly system<br />

from the Douglas R.<br />

Comment:<br />

The above was attempted <strong>to</strong> indicate population increases/decreases downstream, <strong>and</strong><br />

could be accomplished for July <strong>and</strong> August only. No data are available <strong>to</strong> h<strong>and</strong> on<br />

travel times, <strong>and</strong> the variability of algal sampling/counting has <strong>to</strong> be taken in<strong>to</strong><br />

account.<br />

Overall, the data in Fig. 2.10 are <strong>to</strong>o variable <strong>to</strong> determine definitive trends, other than<br />

<strong>to</strong> suggest increased loadings downstream for certain taxa e.g. in July, <strong>and</strong> <strong>to</strong> indicate<br />

substantial tributary contribution on occasion by both the Flora <strong>and</strong> Douglas.<br />

2.5 Additional remarks<br />

The above work was commissioned <strong>to</strong> detail the plank<strong>to</strong>nic algae present over a six<br />

month period in the Katherine/Daly River <strong>and</strong> two of its tributaries.<br />

The results have shown, in algal terms, the relatively constant presence of plank<strong>to</strong>nic<br />

algae at all sites, of substantial diversity. Calculations made of biovolume agree well<br />

with independently determined Chlorophyll a concentrations, in both magnitude <strong>and</strong><br />

consistency.<br />

Despite the work being limited by the frequency of sampling (monthly vs. the more<br />

desirable weekly sampling), we believe it has adequately determined the nature of the<br />

algal populations present, <strong>and</strong> the extent of their fluctuations in time <strong>and</strong> space.<br />

The extent <strong>to</strong> which the plank<strong>to</strong>nic algal populations may vary from year <strong>to</strong> year can<br />

only be determined by further sampling, <strong>and</strong> we underst<strong>and</strong> this is under way.<br />

It would also be interesting <strong>to</strong> conduct a one-off sampling at an appropriate time <strong>to</strong><br />

more clearly determine the origin of the organisms present in such a diverse<br />

population of algae, but we realise that physical access <strong>to</strong> sampling sites further up the<br />

catchment would make this difficult.<br />

56


2.6 References<br />

Baker, P. (1991). Identification of common noxious cyanobacteria. Part I –<br />

Nos<strong>to</strong>cales. Research Report No. 29, Urban Water Research Association of Australia.<br />

Baker, P. (1992). Identification of common noxious cyanobacteria. Part II –<br />

Chroococcales Oscilla<strong>to</strong>riales. Research Report No. 46, Urban Water Research<br />

Association of Australia.<br />

Baker, P.D. & Fabbro, L.D. (1999). A guide <strong>to</strong> the identification of common bluegreen<br />

algae (Cyanoprokaryotes) in Australian freshwaters. Identification Guide No.<br />

25, Australian Cooperative Research Centre for Freshwater Ecology.<br />

Coste, M., Bosca, C. 7 Dauta, A. (1991). Use of algae for moni<strong>to</strong>ring rivers in France.<br />

pp. 75-88 in Whit<strong>to</strong>n, B.A., Rott, E. & Friedrich, G. (1991). Use of algae for<br />

moni<strong>to</strong>ring rivers. E. Rott, Innsbruck, 193pp.<br />

Day, S.A., Wickham, R.P., Entwisle, T.J. & Tyler, P.A. (1995). Bibliographic<br />

checklist of non-marine algae in Australia. Flora of Australia Supplementary Series<br />

Number 4. Australian Biological Resources Study, Canberra.<br />

Dokulil, M. (1991). Review of recent activities, measurements <strong>and</strong> techniques<br />

concerning phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n algae of large rivers in Austria. pp. 53-58 in Whit<strong>to</strong>n, B.A.,<br />

Rott, E. & Friedrich, G. (1991). Use of algae for moni<strong>to</strong>ring rivers. E. Rott, Innsbruck,<br />

193pp.<br />

Felfoldy, L. (1987). Biological methods for the classification of water quality. Vizugyl<br />

Hidrobiologia 16., VIZDOK Budapest (in Hungarian).<br />

Friedrich, G. (1991). Use of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n in moni<strong>to</strong>ring rivers in the Federal<br />

Republic of Germany. pp. 97-102 in Whit<strong>to</strong>n, B.A., Rott, E. & Friedrich, G. (1991).<br />

Use of algae for moni<strong>to</strong>ring rivers. E. Rott, Innsbruck, 193pp.<br />

Gell, P.A., Sonneman, J.A., Reid, M.A., Illman, M.A. & Sincock, A.J. (1999). An<br />

illustrated key <strong>to</strong> common dia<strong>to</strong>m genera from southern Australia. Identification<br />

Guide No. 26, Australian Cooperative Research Centre for freshwater Ecology.<br />

Hötzel, G. & Croome, R. (1996). Population dynamics of Aulacoseira granulata (Ehr.)<br />

Simonson (Bacillariophyceae, Centrales), the dominant alga in the Murray River,<br />

Australia. Archiv fur Hydrobiologie 136/2: 191-215.<br />

Huber-Pestalozzi, G. (1968). Das <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> des Susswassers, Systematik und<br />

Biologie. Die Binnengewasser, B<strong>and</strong> XVI, Teil 3. Cryp<strong>to</strong>phyceae,<br />

Chloromonadophyceae, Dinophyceae. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchh<strong>and</strong>lung,<br />

Stuttgart.<br />

57


Huber-Pestalozzi, G. (1969). Das <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> des Susswassers, Systematik und<br />

Biologie. Die Binnengewasser, B<strong>and</strong> XVI, Teil 4. Euglenophyceen.<br />

Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchh<strong>and</strong>lung, Stuttgart.<br />

Huber-Pestalozzi, G. (1974). Das <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> des Susswassers, Systematik und<br />

Biologie. Die Binnengewasser, B<strong>and</strong> XVI, Teil 5. Chlorophyceae (Grunalgen),<br />

Ordnung: Volvocales. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchh<strong>and</strong>lung, Stuttgart.<br />

Huber-Pestalozzi, G. (1975). Das <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> des Susswassers, Systematik und<br />

Biologie. Die Binnengewasser, B<strong>and</strong> XVI, Teil 2. Dia<strong>to</strong>meen. Schweizerbart’sche<br />

Verlagsbuchh<strong>and</strong>lung, Stuttgart.<br />

Huber-Pestalozzi, G. (1976). Das <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> des Susswassers, Systematik und<br />

Biologie. Die Binnengewasser, B<strong>and</strong> XVI, Teil 2. Chrysophyceen, Farblose<br />

Flagellaten, Heterokonten. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchh<strong>and</strong>lung, Stuttgart.<br />

Huber-Pestalozzi, G. (1982). Das <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> des Susswassers, Systematik und<br />

Biologie. Die Binnengewasser, B<strong>and</strong> XVI, Teil 8. Conjuga<strong>to</strong>phyceae, Zygnematales<br />

und Desmidiales (excl. Zygnemataceae). Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchh<strong>and</strong>lung,<br />

Stuttgart.<br />

Huber-Pestalozzi, G. (1983). Das <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> des Susswassers, Systematik und<br />

Biologie. Die Binnengewasser, B<strong>and</strong> XVI, Teil 7. Chlorophyceae (Grunalgen),<br />

Ordnung: Chlorococcales. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchh<strong>and</strong>lung, Stuttgart.<br />

Lind, E.M. & Brook, A.L. (1980). A key <strong>to</strong> the commoner desmids of the English lake<br />

district. Scientific Publication No. 42, Freshwater Biological Association. Ferry<br />

House, Ambleside, Cumbria.<br />

Ling, H.U. & Tyler, P.A. (1980). Freshwater algae of the Alliga<strong>to</strong>r Rivers Region,<br />

Northern Terri<strong>to</strong>ry of Australia. A report <strong>to</strong> the Office of the Supervising Scientist.<br />

University of Tasmania, September 1980.<br />

Ling, H.U. & Tyler, P.A. (2000). Australian freshwater algae (exclusive of dia<strong>to</strong>ms).<br />

Bibliotheca Phycologia, B<strong>and</strong> 105. J. Cramer, Stuttgart.<br />

Marker, A.F.H. & Collett, G.D. (1991). Biomass, pigment <strong>and</strong> species composition.<br />

pp. 21-24 in Whit<strong>to</strong>n, B.A., Rott, E. & Friedrich, G. (1991). Use of algae for<br />

moni<strong>to</strong>ring rivers. E. Rott, Innsbruck, 193pp.<br />

Padisak, J., Acs, E., Rajczy, M. & Kiss, M.T. (1991). Use of algae for moni<strong>to</strong>ring<br />

rivers in Hungary. pp. 123-128 in Whit<strong>to</strong>n, B.A., Rott, E. & Friedrich, G. (1991). Use<br />

of algae for moni<strong>to</strong>ring rivers. E. Rott, Innsbruck, 193pp.<br />

Plinski, M., Picinska, J. & Targonski, L. (1984). Computer analysis methodology for<br />

marine phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n. Publications of the School of Biology <strong>and</strong> Earth Sciences,<br />

Gdansk University, No. 10, pp. 131-154.<br />

58


Prescott, G.W. (1951). Algae of the Western Great Lakes Area (1982 reprint). O.<br />

Koeltz Science Publishers, Germany.<br />

Prescott, G. W. (1978). How <strong>to</strong> know the freshwater algae. Wm. C. Brown Company<br />

Publishers, Duduque, Iowa.<br />

Reynolds, C.S. (1984). The ecology of freshwater phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n. Cambridge<br />

University Press, Cambridge.<br />

Reynolds, C.S. & Descy J.-P. (1996). The production, biomass <strong>and</strong> structure of<br />

phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n in large rivers. Arch. Hydrobiol. Supp. 103, Large Rivers 10 (1-4),<br />

161-187.<br />

Sonneman, J.A., Sincock, A., Fluin, J. Reid, M., Newall, P., Tibby, J. & Gell, P.<br />

(2000). An illustrated guide <strong>to</strong> common stream dia<strong>to</strong>m species from temperate<br />

Australia. Identification Guide No. 33, Australian Cooperative Research Centre for<br />

Freshwater Ecology.<br />

59


3 CORRELATION BETWEEN FLOW AND OTHER ENVIRONMENTAL<br />

VARIABLES WITH PHYTOPLANKTON ASSEMBLAGES<br />

Townsend, S.A., N.T. Dept. of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment.<br />

3.1 Introduction<br />

The unidirectional flow of rivers dominates the composition <strong>and</strong> biomass of<br />

phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n. To maintain a population in a river, recruitment rates of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

need <strong>to</strong> exceed the river’s mean travel time; otherwise populations will decline<br />

(Reynolds 1996). River flow also has a direct influence on turbulence, <strong>and</strong> hence the<br />

light climate phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n are exposed <strong>to</strong>, whilst stratification can indirectly affect<br />

river nutrient dynamics (e.g. Donnelly et al. 1997; Sherman et al. 1998). The biotic<br />

control of river phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n, for example by zooplank<strong>to</strong>n grazing, can only take<br />

place when the physical constraints of flow are reduced (Gosselain et al. 1998). These<br />

influences combine <strong>to</strong> make phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n a potentially sensitive component of a<br />

river’s ecosystem <strong>to</strong> flow. A dramatic example was the 1991 blue-green algal bloom<br />

along the 1000 km length of the Darling-Barwon River in southern Australia<br />

(Bowling <strong>and</strong> Baker 1996; Donnelly et al. 1997). The bloom was primarily caused by<br />

a combination of drought conditions, <strong>and</strong> significant anthropogenic impacts on the<br />

river’s water budget, hydrodynamics <strong>and</strong> flow regime.<br />

The objective of this chapter is <strong>to</strong> evaluate the relationship between phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

composition <strong>and</strong> biovolume, with flow <strong>and</strong> other environmental variables in the Daly<br />

River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries.<br />

3.2 Methods<br />

3.2.1 Sample sites<br />

Eight sites were sampled between June <strong>and</strong> November, 2000, at monthly intervals,<br />

though not all sites could be sampled in June (4 sites) <strong>and</strong> Oc<strong>to</strong>ber (1 site). In the<br />

upper catchment, samples were collected from the inflow <strong>and</strong> outflow of Donkey<br />

Camp Pool (DCP) on the Katherine River (Figure 3.1; Table 3.1). This is a natural<br />

pool, though its water level has been raised 1 m by a weir <strong>to</strong> facilitate extraction for<br />

potable water use for Katherine <strong>to</strong>wnship. The pool is 4.6 m km long, <strong>and</strong> has an<br />

average depth of 3 m <strong>and</strong> width of 40 m during the dry season. River flow during the<br />

dry season at DCP is supplied from the Cretaceous s<strong>and</strong>s<strong>to</strong>ne aquifer, whilst the other<br />

six sites, all located further downstream, receive groundwater from the Daly River<br />

Basin aquifers. Four sites are located along the length of the Daly River, each about<br />

70 km apart (Figure 3.1; Table 3.1). The other two sites were located on the tributaries<br />

of the Flora <strong>and</strong> Douglas Rivers, within 4 km of their confluence with the Daly River.<br />

60


Figure 3.1 Sample sites <strong>and</strong> hydrographic stations<br />

61


Table 3.1 <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> sample site information<br />

Site Abbreviated<br />

name<br />

Donkey Camp Pool (DCP)<br />

inflow, Katherine River<br />

Donkey Camp Pool outflow,<br />

Katherine River<br />

Daly River, 0.25 km upstream<br />

of Dorisvale Crossing. Also<br />

known as Claravale Crossing.<br />

Daly river, 14.5 km<br />

downstream of Oolloo<br />

Crossing, adjacent <strong>to</strong> the Daly<br />

River Conservation Esplanade<br />

Daly River, Beeboom<br />

Crossing<br />

Daly River causeway <strong>to</strong> Port<br />

Keats, near Daly River Police<br />

Station<br />

Douglas River at Crystal<br />

Falls, 0.87 km upstream of the<br />

confluence with the Daly<br />

River.<br />

Flora River, 3.2 km upstream<br />

of the confluence with the<br />

Daly River<br />

ite<br />

Number#.<br />

Hydsys<br />

site<br />

number*<br />

Type Depth:-<br />

Average;<br />

min -<br />

max<br />

DCP inflow (SK1) G8145381 Pool 3.7;<br />

2.6 - 4.6<br />

DCP outflow (SK2) G8145382 Pool 5.2;<br />

3.7 - 7.4<br />

Dorisvale (SD4) G8145384 Pool 2.6;<br />

2.0 – 3.0<br />

Esplanade (SD5) G8145385 Run 1.0;<br />

0.6 – 1.5<br />

Beeboom (SD7) G8145387 Pool 3.2;<br />

2.6 – 5.6.<br />

DR Crossing (SD8) G8145388 Run 1.6;<br />

1.0 - 2.3<br />

Douglas<br />

River<br />

(Sdo6) G8145386 Run 0.7;<br />

0.5 - 1.1<br />

Flora River (SF3) G8145383 Pool 2.8;<br />

1.9 - 4.2<br />

River<br />

distance<br />

from DCP<br />

inflow (km)<br />

0<br />

4.6<br />

145.5<br />

226.2<br />

268.2<br />

342<br />

206.5 km <strong>to</strong><br />

the confluence<br />

of the Douglas<br />

<strong>and</strong> Daly<br />

Rivers.<br />

97.4 km <strong>to</strong><br />

the confluence<br />

of the Flora<br />

<strong>and</strong> Daly<br />

Rivers<br />

# In brackets are the sample site labells use din Chapter 2. * DIPE water resource<br />

database<br />

3.2.2 Water sample collection, <strong>and</strong> in situ measurements<br />

Flow data was obtained from either a nearby hydrographic station (sites 3, 4, 8), or<br />

individual gaugings between June <strong>and</strong> September <strong>and</strong> hydrographic data from a<br />

distant station. River water levels were continuously recorded at the hydrographic<br />

stations, though with occasional periods of missing data, <strong>and</strong> converted <strong>to</strong> flow using<br />

a rating table. Flows at Beeboom were estimated from flow data at Mt Nancar<br />

hydrographic station, based on a regression of dry season gaugings at the two sites<br />

(Appendix 3.1), because at low water levels the rating is inaccurate.<br />

At distances of ¼, ½ <strong>and</strong> ¾ across the river, water samples were collected 15 cm<br />

below the surface <strong>and</strong> in situ measurements undertaken. A composite sample was also<br />

collected for ionic chemical analysis, <strong>and</strong> phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n identification <strong>and</strong><br />

enumeration. The latter was preserved with Lugols Iodine immediately after<br />

collection. Water samples were analysed for nitrogen, phosphorus, silicon, gilvin (a<br />

measure of colour), <strong>to</strong>tal <strong>and</strong> dissolved organic carbon, suspended sediment <strong>and</strong><br />

chlorophyll a by st<strong>and</strong>ard methods (Table 3.2).<br />

62


Samples for chlorophyll a were first passed through a 1 mm pore size sieve <strong>to</strong> remove<br />

large str<strong>and</strong>s of benthic Spirogyra, <strong>to</strong> better evaluate the chlorophyll a concentration<br />

of plank<strong>to</strong>nic algae. The samples were filtered in the field, refrigerated for a maximum<br />

Table 3.2 Analytical methods for water samples. Parentheses contain the APHA (1998)<br />

method number.<br />

Parameter Method<br />

Ammonia Au<strong>to</strong>mated phenate method (4500-NH3 G)<br />

Nitrate, nitrite Au<strong>to</strong>mated cadmium reduction method (4500-<br />

NO3 - F.)<br />

Total Kjeldahl nitrogen Sulphuric acid digestion, au<strong>to</strong>mated phenate<br />

method (4500-Norg B,4500-NH3 G)<br />

Filterable reactive phosphorus Filteration through a 1 µm pore size filter.<br />

Au<strong>to</strong>mated ascorbic acid reduction method<br />

(4500-P F)<br />

Total phosphorus Persulphate acid digestion, ascorbic acid method<br />

(4500-P B.,4500-P F).<br />

Soluble reactive silicon Au<strong>to</strong>mated method for molybdate-reactive<br />

silicon (4500-SiO2 C).<br />

PH Electrometric Method (4500-H + B.)<br />

Conductivity Labora<strong>to</strong>ry Method (2510 B.)<br />

Chlorophyll a Extraction in 90% ace<strong>to</strong>ne by ultra-sonication,<br />

fluorometric determination corrected for<br />

phaeophytin (10200 H 3.)<br />

Total <strong>and</strong> dissolved organic carbon High-Temperature Combustion Method (5310<br />

B.) (Sample for dissolved portion passed through<br />

a 1 µm pore size filter).<br />

Total <strong>and</strong> volatile suspended sediment Total Suspended Solids Dried at 103-105 o C<br />

(2540 D.) <strong>and</strong> Fixed <strong>and</strong> Volatile Solids Ignited<br />

at 550 o C (2540 E.)<br />

Gilvin Filtration through a 1 µm membrane, absorption<br />

at 440 nm relative <strong>to</strong> a distilled water blank in a<br />

4 cm quartz cell<br />

of 5 days, then frozen for later analysis. This was necessary because it was not<br />

possible <strong>to</strong> freeze the filter immediately after filtration. This procedure is unlikely <strong>to</strong><br />

have compromised the integrity of the analysis, as trials conducted by DIPE have<br />

shown that the chlorophyll a concentrations of filters s<strong>to</strong>red this way were not<br />

statistically different from samples filtered <strong>and</strong> frozen with 6 hours of collection.<br />

Depth profiles of temperature, dissolved oxygen, pH <strong>and</strong> conductivity were measured,<br />

at 0.5 m intervals, with a multi-parameter probe (Hydrolab instrument). Profiles of<br />

pho<strong>to</strong>synthetically available radiation (PAR) was also measured, at 0.25 cm depth<br />

intervals, with a Licor 188B sensor. These instruments were weighted <strong>to</strong> ensure the<br />

63


cable was perpendicular <strong>to</strong> the water’s surface, <strong>and</strong> measured depth accurately. The<br />

turbidity of surface samples was measured with a Hach 2100 nephelometric turbidity<br />

meter, calibrated with Formazin st<strong>and</strong>ards.<br />

Light attenuation was determined from a regression of the natural log transformed<br />

PAR <strong>and</strong> depth, where the slope of the regression equals the attenuation coefficient,<br />

<strong>and</strong> is expressed as the euphotic depth, Zeu (ln(100)/attenuation coefficient). This is<br />

the depth <strong>to</strong> which 1% of incident PAR penetrates, though on most samples dates the<br />

euphotic depth exceeded the river’s depth.<br />

3.2.3 Statistical Analyses<br />

Pearson product correlations were undertaken using the software program “Sigmastat”<br />

(Fox et al. 1994).<br />

Patterns in the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n community, as measured by taxon biovolume<br />

concentrations, were examined using the multi-variate analyses of the PATN Software<br />

(Belbin 1993). The Bray-Curtis dissimilarity measure was used <strong>to</strong> assess the similarity<br />

of samples. This matrix was classified using the FUSE routine <strong>and</strong> UPGMA option.<br />

The patterns of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblages are presented as a semi-strong hydrib<br />

(SSH) ordination, <strong>and</strong> a dendrogram. PCC (principle component correlation) was used<br />

<strong>to</strong> evaluate the correlation between the ordination <strong>and</strong> environmental variables that<br />

included all the chemical variables, as well as the Julian day, flow (cumecs) <strong>and</strong> a<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ardised flow parameter where flow is expressed as a percentage of flow<br />

measured in mid-June. The significance of each correlation was assessed by the<br />

Monte-Carlo procedure.<br />

3.3 Results<br />

3.3.1 River flow in 2000<br />

Inter-annual variation in dry season flow of the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries is<br />

primatily dependent on the elevation of the groundwater table. In 2000, the<br />

groundwater table of the Oolloo aquifer was his<strong>to</strong>rically high, being 15 m higher than<br />

the minimum level recorded over a 20 year period (Tickell 2002). Consequently,<br />

flows in Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries in 2000 were also his<strong>to</strong>rically high. For<br />

example, Daly River flow at Dorisvale in May <strong>and</strong> June 2000 were the highest on<br />

record, whilst other monthly average flows were ranked amongst the <strong>to</strong>p 10% (Figure<br />

3.2). Flow at each of the sites declined over the dry season until Oc<strong>to</strong>ber, when s<strong>to</strong>rm<br />

runoff entered the river (Fig. 3.3), marking the transition <strong>to</strong> the wet season <strong>and</strong><br />

cessation of river flow supplied only by groundwater.<br />

64


Cumulative frequency of flows<br />

(equal <strong>to</strong> or less than nominated value)<br />

100<br />

80<br />

60<br />

40<br />

20<br />

Oct.<br />

Sept.<br />

Aug.<br />

July<br />

June<br />

0<br />

1 10 100 1000<br />

May<br />

Mean monthly flow (cumecs)<br />

2000 dry season<br />

Figure 3.2 Frequency distribution of mean monthly flows for Dorisvale Station.<br />

3.3.2 Water Quality<br />

The water quality of the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries, over the dry season, reflect the<br />

relative contributions from the Cretaceous sediment <strong>and</strong> Daly River Basin aquifers.<br />

The temporal patterns for each water quality parameter are shown in Appendix 3.2<br />

(following chapter 7). In the upper reaches of the catchment, the water quality of the<br />

Katherine River DCP sites differs from sites further downstream (Figs. 3.4, 3.5)<br />

because the DCP is supplied only from the Cretaceous aquifer. Conductivity in the<br />

river is low (20 µS/cm), <strong>and</strong> the pH slightly acidic (pH 6.5; Figure 3.4). The euphotic<br />

depth in DCP averaged 5.0 m (Figure 3.4), turbidity approximated 2 NTU, suspended<br />

sediment was less than 2 mg/L. Colour (gilvin 0.8 m -1 ) <strong>and</strong> concentrations of<br />

dissolved organic carbon (1.2 mg/L) were low.<br />

With the introduction of higher conductance waters from the Oolloo aquifer, clarity<br />

increased about 50% due <strong>to</strong> a reduction in dissolved organic substances that imparts<br />

colour <strong>to</strong> the water. Turbidity remains largely unchanged, except at the DR Crossing<br />

where turbidity increased. The exceptionally clear waters of the Flora River are<br />

noteworthy; for example, in July the euphotic depth was 15.04 m <strong>and</strong> turbidity 0.9<br />

NTU. This must rank the Flora River amongst clearest rivers globally.<br />

65


Flow (cumecs)<br />

Flow (cumecs)<br />

Flow (cumecs)<br />

Stage (m)<br />

Stage (m)<br />

1000<br />

100<br />

10<br />

1<br />

1000<br />

100<br />

10<br />

100<br />

10<br />

1<br />

10<br />

1<br />

10<br />

1<br />

Dorisvale<br />

Katherine River<br />

upstream of DCP<br />

Daly River<br />

Flora River<br />

Mt Nancar<br />

Daly River<br />

at Beeboom Crossing<br />

Douglas River<br />

near Oolloo Road Bridge<br />

Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

Esplanade


pH<br />

Euphotic depth<br />

(m)<br />

Turbidity (NTU)<br />

DOC (mg/L)<br />

9<br />

8<br />

7<br />

6<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8<br />

Sample site<br />

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8<br />

Sample sites: 1 Katherine River, Donkey Camp Pool inflow<br />

2 Katherine River, Donkey Camp Pool outflow<br />

3 Flora River<br />

4 Daly River, Dorisvale<br />

5 Daly River, Conservation Esplanade<br />

6 Douglas River, Crystal Falls<br />

7 Daly River, Beeboom Crossing<br />

8 Daly River, Township Crossing<br />

Conductivity<br />

(µS/cm)<br />

Figure 3.4 Average dry season (July, August <strong>and</strong> September) chemical <strong>and</strong><br />

optical water quality. Open circles represent tributaries (Flora <strong>and</strong> Douglas<br />

Rivers) <strong>to</strong> the Katherine-Daly Rivers.<br />

800<br />

600<br />

400<br />

20<br />

10<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

1.0<br />

0.5<br />

0.0<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

Z eu :depth ratio<br />

Gilvin (m -1 )<br />

Total suspended<br />

sediment (mg/L)<br />

67


Nitrate (as N µg/L)<br />

TKN (µg/L)<br />

FRP (µg/L)<br />

TP (µg/L)<br />

Chl a (µg/L)<br />

100<br />

98<br />

96<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

8<br />

4<br />

0<br />

8<br />

6<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

200<br />

100<br />

0<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8<br />

Sample site<br />

Figure 3.5 Average dry season (July, August <strong>and</strong> September) nutrient concentrations.<br />

Sample site numbers are the same as those in Figure 3.4. Open circles represent<br />

tributaries (Flora (site 3) <strong>and</strong> Douglas Rivers (site 6)) <strong>to</strong> the Katherine-Daly Rivers.<br />

Groundwater inflow from the Daly River Basin <strong>to</strong> the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries is<br />

also a source of dissolved nitrogen <strong>and</strong> phosphorus, resulting in at least a doubling of<br />

concentrations compared <strong>to</strong> DCP (Figure 3.5). Although the Douglas River is supplied<br />

principally from the Oolloo <strong>and</strong> Tindal aquifers, nitrate concentrations are<br />

nevertheless almost twenty times that measured in the Flora <strong>and</strong> Daly Rivers. These<br />

high concentrations are first evident immediately downstream of the Oolloo Road<br />

bridge where Tindal Limes<strong>to</strong>ne groundwaters enter the Douglas River (see Chapter 1).<br />

The high concentrations of nitrate may be a feature of the Tindal aquifer in the region,<br />

<strong>and</strong>/or result from anthropogenic activity; for example, past fertiliser applications, <strong>and</strong><br />

alterations <strong>to</strong> the catchment’s nitrogen budget caused by clearing <strong>and</strong> agricultural<br />

practices such as growing legumes.<br />

68


The impact of high nitrate concentrations from the Douglas River on the Daly River<br />

water quality is not apparent at Beeboom, 62 km further downstream from the<br />

confluence of the two rivers. Flow in the Douglas River is diluted an estimated 5-10<br />

fold when it mixes fully with the Daly River. For example, in early Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2000,<br />

flow in the Douglas River was 3 m 3 /s (unpublished data), compared <strong>to</strong> 20 m 3 /s in the<br />

Daly River 200 m upstream of the Douglas/Daly junction (White 2001), providing a 7<br />

fold dilution. Note though, flow from the Douglas River may not fully mix with the<br />

Daly River for many kilometres downstream of the confluence.<br />

Concentrations of <strong>to</strong>tal phosphorus were much the same along the length of the Daly<br />

<strong>and</strong> Katherine Rivers (Figure 3.5). Total Kjeldahl nitrogen concentrations however<br />

were higher in the Katherine River (Figure 3.5) than sites further downstream. Silicon<br />

concentrations approximated 10 mg/L at all sites, except DCP where concentrations<br />

were slightly lower at 7 mg/L (Appendix 3.2). These concentrations are unlikely <strong>to</strong><br />

limit dia<strong>to</strong>m growth.<br />

The euphotic depth was more than double the water column depth for all sites, except<br />

DCP, prior <strong>to</strong> s<strong>to</strong>rm runoff entering the river (Figure 3.4). The lower ratios for DCP<br />

result from the greater depth of pool, compared <strong>to</strong> other sites, as well as shallower<br />

euphotic depths.<br />

Despite the input of dissolved nutrients <strong>and</strong> increased water clarity, chlorophyll a<br />

concentrations in the Daly River were always low (


Vertical water quality gradients occurred at the DCP outflow, becoming more<br />

pronounced as the dry season progressed, until s<strong>to</strong>rm flow entered the pool in<br />

Oc<strong>to</strong>ber. Vertical gradients were greatest in September, when dissolved oxygen<br />

concentrations declined from 6.3 mg/L at the surface <strong>to</strong> 0.9 mg/L at 4.6 m depth.<br />

Conductivity (µS/cm)<br />

Euphotic depth (m)<br />

Temperature ( o C)<br />

700<br />

500<br />

300<br />

100<br />

32<br />

28<br />

24<br />

20<br />

16<br />

12<br />

8<br />

4<br />

0<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov<br />

2000<br />

Figure 3.6 Temporal trends of (a) conductivity (Daly River sites 4,5,7,8); (b)<br />

temperature (Daly River sites), <strong>and</strong> (c) euphotic depth (grey diamond = Flora River;<br />

grey triangle = Douglas River; open circle = Daly (Daly River Crossing).<br />

3.3.3 <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong><br />

3.3.3.1 Spirogyra<br />

Spirogyra is a benthic alga that grows on all Daly River substrates excluding s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

mud (see Chapter 6). The alga has been observed <strong>to</strong> colonise the river early in the dry<br />

season, though this date is likely <strong>to</strong> be dependent on river flow <strong>and</strong> vary between<br />

years. In 2000 <strong>and</strong> 2001 the alga became visible in June, then grew rapidly over a 3-4<br />

week period. In some places, the extent of Spirogyra resembled a “carpet” of green on<br />

70


the river bed. Most of the algae then remained attached <strong>to</strong> the river bed <strong>and</strong> banks<br />

until it is sloughed off by the first few s<strong>to</strong>rm runoff events of the wet season.<br />

Otherwise, small areas (e.g. 20m 2 ) of the algae have also been observed <strong>to</strong> be removed<br />

in regions of very high flow, whilst long str<strong>and</strong>s, some up <strong>to</strong> 1 m in length, are broken.<br />

The alga represented a large proportion (14-97%) of the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n biomass at the<br />

DR Crossing <strong>and</strong> Esplanade sites, the Douglas River (Crystal Falls), <strong>and</strong>, on one<br />

occasion, in DCP (Table 3.4). At the Daly River Crossing site, Spirogyra occurred<br />

between July <strong>and</strong> November, representing 32-97% of the biomass. The absence of<br />

Spirogyra in June, at any of the sites, concurs with field observations that the algae<br />

colonises early in the dry season.<br />

Spirogyra was not detected at Beeboom, Dorisvale or the Flora River pool sites. The<br />

alga was only detected once in DCP, even though the waters immediately upstream<br />

are fast flowing, indicating the alga may occur less frequently in the low conductance<br />

waters of the Katherine River, compared <strong>to</strong> higher conductance waters further<br />

downstream. The intermittent occurrence of Spirogyra at the Esplanade <strong>and</strong> Douglas<br />

River sites may be due <strong>to</strong> its r<strong>and</strong>om distribution in the river, as benthic Spirogyra<br />

was observed upstream of both these sites between July <strong>and</strong> Oc<strong>to</strong>ber. It seems, the<br />

concentration of Spirogyra suspended in the river is dependent on the river turbulence<br />

<strong>to</strong> keep the alga suspended. When the alga enters pools, it settles <strong>to</strong> longer remain part<br />

of the suspended algal flora.<br />

Table 3.4 Spirogyra as a percentage of the <strong>to</strong>tal biovolume concentration (dash<br />

indicates no sample collection).<br />

Site June July Aug Sept Oct Nov<br />

Katherine River, DCP inflow 1 0 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Katherine River, DCP outflow 2 0 0 0 0 0 50<br />

Flora River 3 - 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Daly River, Dorisvale 4 0 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Daly River, Esplanade 5 - 0 92 0 96 0<br />

Douglas River 6 - 0 14 0 0 62<br />

Daly River, Beeboom 7 - 0 0 0 - 0<br />

Daly River, Crossing 8 0 83 67 76 32 97<br />

3.3.3.2 <strong>Season</strong>al <strong>and</strong> longitudinal distribution of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

biovolume<br />

As flow decreased between June <strong>and</strong> September, when dry season conditions<br />

persisted, there was no obvious trend in phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n biomass (Figure 3.7), except in<br />

the Douglas River, where the <strong>to</strong>tal phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n biovolume <strong>and</strong> proportion of<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>ms increased. The influence of s<strong>to</strong>rm runoff (Oc<strong>to</strong>ber <strong>and</strong> November sample<br />

dates) is difficult <strong>to</strong> assess because samples were collected at different times over the<br />

s<strong>to</strong>rm hydrograph <strong>and</strong> intervening periods. Nevertheless, samples collected during<br />

s<strong>to</strong>rm runoff events (e.g. DCP <strong>and</strong> Dorisvale in November; Fig. 3.3) still maintained a<br />

phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n biovolume comparable <strong>to</strong> dry season flows despite likely dilution<br />

effects.<br />

71


Nor were there any obvious longitudinal trends in phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n biovolume (Fig. 3.8).<br />

Concentrations approximated 100 mm 3 /L, with no increase in concentration<br />

downstream as reported for some rivers (see Reynolds 1995).<br />

Biovolume (mm 3/L)<br />

700<br />

650<br />

200<br />

100<br />

0<br />

400<br />

200<br />

0<br />

400<br />

200<br />

0<br />

400<br />

200<br />

Katherine River,<br />

DCP inflow<br />

Katherine River,<br />

DCP outflow<br />

Flora River Douglas River<br />

Daly River, Dorisvale<br />

Daly River, Esplanade<br />

Daly River, Beeboom Daly River, Crossing<br />

0<br />

0<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

Figure 3.7 <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> biovolume concentrations for each site. Open circle =<br />

excludes Spirogyra; closed circle = excludes Spirogyra <strong>and</strong> dia<strong>to</strong>ms.<br />

Biovolume (mm 3 /L)<br />

200<br />

100<br />

0<br />

200<br />

100<br />

0<br />

June July<br />

August<br />

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8<br />

Sample site<br />

September<br />

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8<br />

Figure 3.8 <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> biovolume concentrations for dry season months.<br />

Open symbol excludes Spirogyra, filled symbol excludes Spirogyra <strong>and</strong> dia<strong>to</strong>ms.<br />

Site number information is provided in Table 3.1.<br />

700<br />

650<br />

200<br />

100<br />

0<br />

400<br />

200<br />

0<br />

400<br />

0<br />

200<br />

0<br />

400<br />

200<br />

200<br />

100<br />

200<br />

100<br />

0<br />

72


3.3.4 <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> assemblages in Donkey Camp Pool inflow <strong>and</strong> outflow<br />

To gain an insight in<strong>to</strong> the effect of pool retention on phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblage,<br />

samples were collected from the inflow <strong>and</strong> outflow of DCP. These assemblages,<br />

however, did not differ markedly, <strong>and</strong> were more similar on the day of sample<br />

collection, than between sample dates (Figure 3.9).<br />

0.4550 0.5780 0.7010 0.8240 0.9470 1.0700<br />

| | | | | |<br />

6DCPin _<br />

6DCPout |_______________<br />

7DCPin _______________|_____<br />

7DCPout ____________________|______________________<br />

8DCPin _________________ |<br />

8DCPout ________________|_______ |<br />

9DCPin ___________ | |<br />

9DCPout __________|____________|__________________|____<br />

11DCPin _____________________________________ |<br />

11DCPout____________________________________|_________|______________<br />

10DCPin __ |<br />

10DCPout_|__________________________________________________________|<br />

| | | | | |<br />

0.4550 0.5780 0.7010 0.8240 0.9470 1.0700<br />

Figure 3.9 Dendrogram of Katherine River, Donkey Camp Pool (DCP)<br />

phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblages (exclusive of Spirogyra), based on biovolume<br />

concentration. (Code: numbers refer <strong>to</strong> sample month; in, inflow; out, outflow).<br />

3.3.4.1 Correlation between environmental variables <strong>and</strong> phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

assemblages<br />

Algae suspended in the water may be of benthic, lentic (lakes <strong>and</strong> reservoirs) or truly<br />

riverine origin. The first multi-variate analysis of the suspended algae data excluded<br />

Spirogyra owing <strong>to</strong> its benthic origin.<br />

UPGMA classification of the suspended algae data identified four discrete groups<br />

(Figure 3.10). The first group (13 samples) comprises mainly Katherine River DCP<br />

inflow <strong>and</strong> outflow samples, collected throughout the study with the exception of<br />

Oc<strong>to</strong>ber, <strong>and</strong> samples collected during August from the Flora River <strong>and</strong> two Daly<br />

River sites. The second group (13 samples) comprises all sites, excluding DCP,<br />

between June <strong>and</strong> November, though predominantly during the first three months of<br />

the study (June: 2 samples; July: 6 samples; August: 3 samples). The third group<br />

consists of five samples collected during each of the latter three months of the study<br />

from all sites excluding DCP. The fourth group is represented by two samples<br />

collected from DCP in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber.<br />

The groups were characteristed by a small number of species abundant in relatively<br />

high concentrations in all samples (Table 3.5). Peridinium inconspicuum was the only<br />

species <strong>to</strong> occur in high concentrations, at each site, throughout the dry season.<br />

73


Sample* Measure of similarity<br />

0.2310 0.4208 0.6106 0.8004 0.9902 1.1800<br />

| | | | | |<br />

1-6 ( 1)_______________<br />

2-6 ( 2)______________|__________<br />

1-7 ( 5)________________________|____<br />

2-7 ( 6)____________________________|___<br />

5-8 ( 17)_________________ |<br />

7-8 ( 19)________________|______________|_____ Group 1<br />

3-8 ( 15)____________________________________|________<br />

1-8 ( 13)__________________________ |<br />

2-8 ( 14)_________________________|____ |<br />

1-9 ( 21)______________________ | |<br />

2-9 ( 22)_____________________|_______|______________|_<br />

1-11 ( 36)_______________________________________ |<br />

2-11 ( 37)______________________________________|______|_____ ……………………………………..<br />

4-6 ( 3)__________________________ |<br />

4-8 ( 16)_____________________ | |<br />

6-8 ( 18)__________________ | | |<br />

8-8 ( 20)_________________|__|____|____ |<br />

4-7 ( 8)__________________ | |<br />

5-7 ( 9)_______ | | | Group 2<br />

8-7 ( 12)______|________ | | |<br />

7-7 ( 11)______________|__|___________|_____ |<br />

6-9 ( 26)____________________________ | |<br />

5-11 ( 40)___________________________|______|_ |<br />

8-6 ( 4)_______________________________ | |<br />

3-7 ( 7)_________ | | |<br />

6-7 ( 10)________|_____________________|____|___________ | ……………………………………….<br />

3-9 ( 23)______________________ | |<br />

8-9 ( 28)__________________ | | |<br />

6-11 ( 41)_______ | | | |<br />

7-11 ( 42)______|__________|_ | | |<br />

8-11 ( 43)__________________|__|___ | |<br />

4-9 ( 24)____________ | | |<br />

5-9 ( 25)___________|__ | | |<br />

5-10 ( 33)_____________|__________|_____________ | | Group 3<br />

3-10 ( 31)_________________________________ | | |<br />

4-10 ( 32)_________________________ | | | |<br />

8-10 ( 35)________________________|_______|__ | | |<br />

4-11 ( 39)__________________________________|__|_____ | |<br />

7-9 ( 27)_ | | |<br />

3-11 ( 38)|________________ | | |<br />

6-10 ( 34)________________|_________________________|___|___|__________ ……………<br />

1-10 ( 29)________________ | Group 4<br />

2-10 ( 30)_______________|____________________________________________| ………..<br />

| | | | | |<br />

0.2310 0.4208 0.6106 0.8004 0.9902 1.1800<br />

• Sample legend. Site number first, month second separated by a dash.<br />

Figure 3.10 Dendrogram of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n, exclusive of Spirogyra.<br />

Linear correlations between twenty environmental variables <strong>and</strong> the similarity matrix<br />

were conducted. Five variables were significant at the 5% level. These were flow<br />

(r=0.46), conductivity (r=0.55), filterable reactive phosphorus (r=0.54) <strong>and</strong> gilvin<br />

(r=0.51) (Figure 3.11). Of these variable, flow was not correlated <strong>to</strong> any other, but<br />

conductivity was correlated <strong>to</strong> FRP <strong>and</strong> gilvin, whilst FRP <strong>and</strong> gilvin were correlated<br />

(Table 3.6). These cross-correlations confound the interpretation of the ecological<br />

importance of the water quality variables.<br />

74


SSH2<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

-1<br />

-2<br />

Flow<br />

Cond.<br />

FRP<br />

Gilvin<br />

-2 -1 0<br />

SSH1<br />

1 2<br />

Legend: Group 1= circle (black)<br />

Group 2=circle (grey)<br />

Group 3=circle (white)<br />

Group 4=square (black)<br />

FRP=filterable reactive phosphorus<br />

Cond. = conductivity<br />

Figure 3.11 Vec<strong>to</strong>rs for significant environmental variables, superimposed on<br />

ordination of the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblage (exclusive of Spirogyra), with<br />

dendogram groupings.<br />

Table 3.5 Commonly occurring species characteristic of each dendrogram groups<br />

(see Figure 3.10)<br />

Group <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> species<br />

1 Navicula radiosa (Bacillariophyceae)<br />

1 Ankistrodesmus convolutus (Chlorophyta)<br />

2 Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella (Bacillariophyceae)<br />

2 Navicula cf. recens (Bacillariophyceae)<br />

2 Nitzschia cf. agnita (Bacillariophyceae)<br />

2 Synedra ulna var. amphirhynchus (Bacillariophyceae)<br />

3 Achnanthes cf. subexigua (Bacillariophyceae)<br />

4 Acanthoceros sp.1 (Bacillariophyceae)<br />

4 Fragilaria zasuminensis (Bacillariophyceae)<br />

4 Urosolenia eriensis var. morsa (Bacillariophyceae)<br />

4 Cosmarium binum (Desmidaceae)<br />

4 Staurastrum bifidum (Desmidaceae)<br />

4 Staurastrum pinnatum var. subpinnatum (Desmidaceae)<br />

4 Trachlomonas sp. 1<br />

4 Trachlomonas sp. 5<br />

4 Peridinium umbonatum var. remotum<br />

75


Table 3.6 Correlation between statistically significant environmental variables<br />

that explain phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblages (exclusive of Spirogyra).<br />

Conductivity FRP Gilvin<br />

Flow r=0.24; p=0.12 r=0.05; p=0.73 r= -0.08; p=0.67<br />

Conductivity r=0.53; p=


Sample* Measure of similarity<br />

0.1370 0.3336 0.5302 0.7268 0.9234 1.1200<br />

| | | | | |<br />

1-6 ________________________________________<br />

2-8 ___________________________________ |<br />

5-8 __________________________________|____|___<br />

2-6 ___________________ | Group 1<br />

6-8 __________________|________ |<br />

4-6 __________________________|_____ |<br />

2-7 _______________________________|_ |<br />

1-7 ________________________________|_________|___________ …………………………………..<br />

4-7 ______________________ |<br />

5-7 ________ | |<br />

5-11_______|___ | |<br />

8-7 __________|____ | |<br />

7-7 ______________|______|___ |<br />

4-8 ____________________ | |<br />

8-8 ___________________|____|_________________ |<br />

3-9 _________ | |<br />

4-9 _ | | |<br />

8-9 |_______|___ | |<br />

5-10___________|____ | |<br />

6-11_______ | | | Group 2<br />

7-11______|________|______ | |<br />

5-9 ______ | | |<br />

8-11_____|_______________|___________________|__ |<br />

1-8 ______________________________ | |<br />

1-9 ___________________ | | |<br />

2-9 __________________|__________|_____ | |<br />

3-10_________________________________ | | |<br />

4-10_______________________ | | | |<br />

4-11______________________|_________|_|__ | |<br />

3-8 ___________________ | | |<br />

7-8 __________________|______ | | |<br />

6-9 _____________ | | | |<br />

8-10____________|___________|___________|______|_________|_______ ………………..<br />

8-6 ___________________________ |<br />

3-7 __________ | |<br />

6-7 _________|________________|_______________________________ | Group 3<br />

1-11__________________________________________________ | |<br />

2-11_________________________________________________|_______|__| ………………..<br />

7-9 __ ||<br />

3-11_|___________ ||<br />

6-10____________|_____________________________________ || Group 4<br />

1-10_______________________ | ||<br />

2-10______________________|__________________________|_________||<br />

| | | | | |<br />

0.1370 0.3336 0.5302 0.7268 0.9234 1.1200<br />

• Sample legend. Site number first, month second separated by a dash.<br />

Figure 5.12 Dendogram of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n, exclusive of Spirogyra <strong>and</strong> dia<strong>to</strong>ms.<br />

SSH2<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

-1<br />

-2<br />

Cond<br />

Si<br />

pH<br />

Flow<br />

Gilvin<br />

-2 -1 0<br />

SSH2<br />

1 2<br />

Legend: diamond (black) = Group 1<br />

diamond (grey) = Group 2<br />

diamond (white) = Group 3<br />

triangle (black) = Group 4<br />

Figure 5.13 Vec<strong>to</strong>rs for significant environmental variables, superimposed on<br />

ordination of the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblage (excludive of Spirogyra <strong>and</strong><br />

dia<strong>to</strong>ms), with dendrogram groupings.<br />

77


3.4 Discussion<br />

The principal fac<strong>to</strong>rs selecting phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n in rivers are: (1) nutrient limitation<br />

(N,P, Si), (2) light limitation, (3) river discharge, <strong>and</strong> (4) river mixing dynamics.<br />

These fac<strong>to</strong>rs combine <strong>to</strong> determine the <strong>to</strong>tal biomass of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n, <strong>and</strong> its<br />

species assemblage.<br />

Nutrient limitation of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n biovolume is rare in river systems, owing <strong>to</strong> the<br />

dominance of physical constraints (Reynolds 1995; Wehr <strong>and</strong> Descay 1998).<br />

Concentrations of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n are low in the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries<br />

compared <strong>to</strong> large rivers, such as the lower reaches of the Murray River, but similar or<br />

greater than smaller rivers in southern Australia (see Chapter 2).<br />

The concentration of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n is unlikely <strong>to</strong> be limited by nutrients, as the<br />

addition of soluble nitrogen <strong>and</strong> phosphorus from the Oolloo aquifer is not<br />

accompanied by elevated concentrations of chlorophyll a <strong>and</strong> biovolume.<br />

Nevertheless, the addition of nutrients may have altered the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

assemblage, based on the relative abilities of species <strong>to</strong> utilise these nutrients.<br />

Filterable reactive phosphorus was found <strong>to</strong> be a significant correlate when the<br />

phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n data set included dia<strong>to</strong>ms, though notably not when dia<strong>to</strong>ms were<br />

excluded from the data set. This probably reflects the significance of reactive<br />

phosphorus in explaining the assemblage of benthic dia<strong>to</strong>ms (see chapter 5).<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>ms in the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries are unlikely <strong>to</strong> be limited by silica, an<br />

essential element for dia<strong>to</strong>ms for their cell frustules. Concentrations exceeded 0.6<br />

mg/L Si, found <strong>to</strong> limit the growth of some dia<strong>to</strong>ms (see Kilham 1988). The nutrient<br />

was not significantly correlated <strong>to</strong> the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblages when the multivariate<br />

analysis included dia<strong>to</strong>ms. Silica, however, was a significant correlate for the<br />

analysis that excluded dia<strong>to</strong>ms, but itself was correlated <strong>to</strong> conductivity, pH <strong>and</strong><br />

gilvin. This correlation is not considered <strong>to</strong> have ecological significance, instead it is<br />

attributed <strong>to</strong> silica’s correlation <strong>to</strong> other water quality variables of potential ecological<br />

significance.<br />

The waters of the Daly River, when groundwater fed, are clear. Furthermore, incident<br />

radiation levels are relatively high at a latitude of 13°S. The river is directly exposed<br />

<strong>to</strong> sunlight between about 10 am <strong>and</strong> 3 pm when daytime incident radiation levels are<br />

greatest. In the early morning <strong>and</strong> late afternoon portions of the river were in shadow.<br />

Consequently, light is not likely <strong>to</strong> limit phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n biovolume or influence its<br />

assemblage at any of the sites. This conclusion is supported by the multi-variate<br />

analyses, which found no significant correlation between the euphotic depth <strong>and</strong><br />

phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblage.<br />

Gilvin was significantly correlated <strong>to</strong> the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblages in both statistical<br />

analyses. Gilvin is a quantitative measure of dissolved organic substances (e.g. humic<br />

acids) that absorb light with wavelengths of greater than 400 nm. In waters with very<br />

high gilvin values (e.g. 20 m -1 , Wrigley et al. 1988), the absorption of light by humic<br />

substances significantly reduces light penetration. This is clearly not the case in the<br />

Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries. The correlation between gilvin <strong>and</strong> conductivity best<br />

78


explains gilvin’s statistical significance, <strong>and</strong>, like silica, is unlikely <strong>to</strong> provide<br />

selective pressure on the river’s phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n species or limit its biovolume.<br />

Conductivity <strong>and</strong> pH contributed <strong>to</strong> explaining the variability in phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

assemblages. <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> cells <strong>to</strong>lerate a range of salinities <strong>and</strong> pH, specific <strong>to</strong> a<br />

species. When the salinity exceeds this range, the cells die, due <strong>to</strong> water movement<br />

in<strong>to</strong> or out of the cell. If a cell cannot maintain its plasma pH, critical enzymes may<br />

not function. The salinity <strong>and</strong> pH <strong>to</strong>lerances of benthic dia<strong>to</strong>ms is known for some<br />

temperate species, but poorly known for phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n except over large salinity<br />

(freshwater-brackish-marine) <strong>and</strong> pH ranges. The ionic chemistry of the Daly River<br />

<strong>and</strong> its tributaries may exert selective pressure on the assemblage of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n.<br />

Both correlation analyses identified flow as a fac<strong>to</strong>r that explained the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

assemblage of the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries. Flow will affect river phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

indirectly through the following (Reynolds 1995):<br />

(1) current speed, <strong>and</strong> hence the rate of removal of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n.<br />

(2) The occurrence of zones where water is retained for periods longer than the<br />

average travel time. These are likely <strong>to</strong> be more common in the lower reaches of a<br />

river. However, the deep pools of Katherine Gorge <strong>and</strong> further downstream (e.g.<br />

Dorisvale-Beeboom reach) may have zones of long retention time.<br />

(3) The growth of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n in these low retention zones, that are separated from<br />

the main flow by a boundary where water is exchanged with the river.<br />

These hydrodynamic fac<strong>to</strong>rs, along with water quality <strong>and</strong> grazing, combine <strong>to</strong> shape<br />

the size <strong>and</strong> structure of the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblage. The results of the statistical<br />

analysis suggest that the mixing dynamics of the Daly River vary with flow, which in<br />

turn influences the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblage. The actual mechanism, however, was<br />

not been examined by study.<br />

3.5 Implications for environmental flow allocation<br />

The study has shown that the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblage of the river was responsive <strong>to</strong><br />

flow. The extent <strong>to</strong> which flow determines the assemblage over the his<strong>to</strong>ric range is<br />

unknown, though it is reasonable <strong>to</strong> speculate that the hydraulic mechanisms that<br />

influenced phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblage in 2000 would also in years of lower river flow.<br />

Consequently, a reduction in dry season flow, due <strong>to</strong> water allocation for consumptive<br />

uses, could affect the size <strong>and</strong> nutritional value of the phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblage. This<br />

may have broader ecological implications for zooplank<strong>to</strong>n grazing, <strong>and</strong> the river’s<br />

carbon (energy) dynamics.<br />

The concentration of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n, measured as either chlorophyll a or biovolume,<br />

in the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries was limited by river flow, rather than light,<br />

nutrients or zooplank<strong>to</strong>n grazing. Under lower flows, however, due <strong>to</strong> either climatic<br />

or anthropogenic influences, phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n concentrations may no longer become<br />

limited by flow, <strong>and</strong> instead become nutrient limited. Under such a scenario, where<br />

soluble nitrogen <strong>and</strong> phosphorus enter the river from the Daly River Basin,<br />

phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n concentrations could be expected <strong>to</strong> increase.<br />

79


<strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> biovolume is often reported <strong>to</strong> increase as river flow reduces, though<br />

there was no evidence of this in the 2000 dry season. This may occur, though, when<br />

river flows are lower.<br />

In summary, the assemblage of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n is responsive <strong>to</strong> flow in the Daly River<br />

<strong>and</strong> its tributaries, <strong>and</strong> ought <strong>to</strong> be a useful biological indica<strong>to</strong>r in determining the<br />

significance of any anthropogenic impacts on the rivers’ ecosystem. These, of course,<br />

are not limited <strong>to</strong> the consumptive use of water. Changes in l<strong>and</strong>-use <strong>and</strong> catchment<br />

hydrology will also potentially impact the river’s ecosystem.<br />

To incorporate phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n (<strong>and</strong> other biological indica<strong>to</strong>rs) in a moni<strong>to</strong>ring<br />

program, as part of an adaptive management strategy, there needs <strong>to</strong> be (1) collection<br />

of pre-impact data, <strong>and</strong> (2) evaluation of the effect of consumptive water use on river<br />

flow, <strong>and</strong> (3) identification of other anthropogenic impacts on the river’s ecosystem.<br />

3.6 Recommendations<br />

The physical mechanisms that determine phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblage be assessed.<br />

The ecological implications, in particular for zooplank<strong>to</strong>n grazing, of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

assemblages is assessed.<br />

Further moni<strong>to</strong>ring be undertaken, <strong>to</strong> evaluate the effect of the his<strong>to</strong>ric the range of<br />

flows under on phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n assemblages <strong>and</strong> biovolumes.<br />

The effect of river pools, such as that at Beeboom Crossing, on phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n<br />

assemblage <strong>and</strong> biovolume be investigated, <strong>and</strong> its utility for long term moni<strong>to</strong>ring be<br />

assessed.<br />

3.7 References<br />

Bowling, L. C. <strong>and</strong> P. D. Baker (1996). “Major cynanobacterial bloom in the Barwon-<br />

Darling River, Australia, in 1991, <strong>and</strong> underlying limnological conditions.” Aust. J.<br />

Mar. Freshw. Res. 47: 643-657.<br />

Donnelly, T. H., M. R. Grace, et al. (1997). “Algal blooms in the Darling-Barwon<br />

River, Australia.” Water, Air <strong>and</strong> Soil Pollution 99: 487-496.<br />

Faulks, J. (1988) Daly River catchment. Part 1 An Assessment of the physical <strong>and</strong><br />

ecological condition of the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its major tributaries. Northern Terri<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Department of L<strong>and</strong>s, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment. Darwin.<br />

Gosselain, V., L. Viroux, et al. (1998). “Can a community of small-bodied grazers<br />

control phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n in rivers?” Freshwater Biology 39: 9-24.<br />

80


Jolly, P. (2001) Daly River catchment water balance. Northern Terri<strong>to</strong>ry Department<br />

of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment. Darwin.<br />

Kilham, P. (1988). Ecology of Melosira species in the great lakes of Africa. Large<br />

lakes: ecological structure <strong>and</strong> function. M. M. Tilzer <strong>and</strong> C. Serruya. New York,<br />

Springer-Verlag: 414-427.<br />

Reynolds, C. S. (1995). River plank<strong>to</strong>n: The paradigm regained. The ecological basis<br />

for river management. D. M. Harper <strong>and</strong> A. J. D. Ferguson, John Wiley & Sons Ltd:<br />

161-174.<br />

Reynolds, C. S. (1996). “The 1996 founders' lecture: potamoplankters do it on the<br />

side.” Eur. J. Phycol. 31: 111-115.<br />

Sherman, B. S., I. T. Webster, et al. (1998). “Transitions between Aulacoseira <strong>and</strong><br />

Anabaena dominance in a turbid weir pool.” Limnol. Oceanogr. 1998: 1902-1915.<br />

Tickell, S.J. (2002) A survey of springs along the Daly River. Report 06/2002.<br />

Northern Terri<strong>to</strong>ry Department of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment. Darwin.<br />

Wehr, J. D. <strong>and</strong> Descay. J.P. (1998). “Use of phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n in large river<br />

management.” J. Phycol. 34: 741-749.<br />

White, E. (2001) A late dry season survey of the Katherine <strong>and</strong> Daly Rivers. Report<br />

24/2001D. Northern Terri<strong>to</strong>ry Department of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong><br />

Environment. Darwin.<br />

Wrigley, T. J., Chambers, J. M. <strong>and</strong> McComb, A.J.(1988). “Nutrient <strong>and</strong> gilvin levels<br />

in waters of coastal-plain wetl<strong>and</strong>s in an agricultural area of Western Australia.” Aust.<br />

J. Marine Freshwater Res. 39: 685-694.<br />

81


3.8 Appendix 3. 1<br />

<strong>Dry</strong> season gaugings (cumecs) at Beeboom <strong>and</strong> Mt Nancar Daly River<br />

hydrographic stations<br />

Beeboom Mt<br />

Difference<br />

Nancar<br />

in flow<br />

Date Time Flow Date Time Flow Mt Nancar-<br />

Beeboom<br />

26/07/80 10:10 22 20/07/80 12:00 25.4 3.4<br />

16/08/80 16:04 18.1 12/08/80 16:35 20.8 2.7<br />

3/06/83 8:00 22.7 2/06/83 10:35 23.2 0.5<br />

16/08/83 16:40 19.7 12/08/83 15:07 20.3 0.6<br />

22/09/83 15:32 18.8 18/09/83 12:38 19.8 1<br />

7/10/83 10:00 16.5 8/10/83 9:45 15 -1.5<br />

26/10/83 7:55 16.5 23/10/83 9:52 17 0.5<br />

30/06/84 11:20 29.1 27/06/84 12:40 35.6 6.5<br />

21/08/84 11:15 24.3 21/08/84 18:10 25.9 1.6<br />

19/06/87 12:15 19.3 17/06/87 10:00 20.4 1.1<br />

24/09/87 8:55 18.2 22/09/87 11:35 14.5 -3.7<br />

7/06/88 14:35 15.9 8/06/88 10:30 15.5 -0.4<br />

20/07/88 9:50 18 21/07/88 10:30 13.9 -4.1<br />

7/09/88 16:50 11.9 6/09/88 13:53 13.7 1.8<br />

18/07/89 13:30 21.6 20/07/89 11:30 16.9 -4.7<br />

31/08/89 16:13 18.4 31/08/89 9:12 16.6 -1.8<br />

11/10/89 15:30 15.6 12/10/89 11:45 20.2 4.6<br />

30/08/90 12:10 11.1 29/08/90 15:15 13 1.9<br />

22/10/90 15:00 10.7 22/10/90 15:00 12.3 1.6<br />

Beeboom Crossing flow (cumces)<br />

40<br />

35<br />

30<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

10 15 20 25 30 35 40<br />

Mt Nancar flow (cumecs)<br />

y=0.69X + 5.3 (r 2 =0.75, p


3.9 Appendix 3.2 Water quality figures (presented after Chapter 7)<br />

4 DIATOM ASSEMBLAGES ON RIVER SUBSTRATES<br />

Townsend, S.A. ♦ , Gell, P.A. * <strong>and</strong> Bickford, S. *<br />

♦ N.T. Dept. of Infrastructure, Planning & Environment,<br />

* University of Adelaide.<br />

4.1 Introduction<br />

Benthic dia<strong>to</strong>ms are an abundant component of periphy<strong>to</strong>n in rivers <strong>and</strong> streams, <strong>and</strong><br />

important primary producers in many lotic food webs. Their ubiqui<strong>to</strong>us distribution in<br />

the aquatic environment <strong>and</strong> responsiveness <strong>to</strong> water quality have made dia<strong>to</strong>ms a<br />

popular biological indica<strong>to</strong>r of river health in Europe (Whit<strong>to</strong>n et al. 1995) <strong>and</strong> North<br />

America (Porter et al. 1993, Barbour et al. 1999), <strong>and</strong> increasingly in Australia.<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>ms grow on a wide range of substrates, classified in<strong>to</strong> the following categories:<br />

epilithon - periphy<strong>to</strong>n growing on rocks.<br />

epidendron - periphy<strong>to</strong>n growing on submerged wood.<br />

epipelon - periphy<strong>to</strong>n growing on fine sediment (e.g. mud).<br />

epipsammon - periphy<strong>to</strong>n growing on s<strong>and</strong>.<br />

epiphy<strong>to</strong>n - periphy<strong>to</strong>n growing on submerged aquatic plants, including macroalgae.<br />

epizoon - periphy<strong>to</strong>n growing on aquatic animals.<br />

In addition <strong>to</strong> these natural substrates, dia<strong>to</strong>ms will also grow on artificial substrates,<br />

such as glass <strong>and</strong> plastic surfaces.<br />

Three approaches are generally considered in selecting substrates for benthic dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

sample collection, each with its own advantages <strong>and</strong> disadvantages. These are:<br />

(1) Artificial substrates. The principal advantages of these substrates are (1) the<br />

uniform nature of the substrate, (2) known period of colonisation, (3) the potential<br />

<strong>to</strong> be deployed in any water body, <strong>and</strong> (4) easy determination of sample area for<br />

quantitative evaluations. Glass slides are the most commonly used artificial<br />

substrate. The main disadvantage is the requirement for two field trips (deployment<br />

<strong>and</strong> retrieval), thereby doubling field time compared <strong>to</strong> sampling natural substrates.<br />

Whilst the period of colonisation is known for artificial substrates, other fac<strong>to</strong>rs<br />

(e.g. water quality <strong>and</strong> temperature) also influence colonisation <strong>and</strong> may need <strong>to</strong> be<br />

considered (Cattaneo <strong>and</strong> Amireault 1992). The deployment time for artificial<br />

substrates is usually fixed <strong>to</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ardise the effect of time, which reduces the<br />

flexibility <strong>to</strong> schedule field trips. Moreover, artificial substrates are vulnerable <strong>to</strong><br />

natural (e.g. s<strong>to</strong>rm runoff) <strong>and</strong> anthropogenic disturbances (e.g. removal <strong>and</strong><br />

v<strong>and</strong>alism). Also, artificial substrates may not have an assemblage typical of the<br />

natural environment, which could limit their ecological relevance <strong>and</strong> value as<br />

indica<strong>to</strong>rs of dia<strong>to</strong>m biodiversity. In a large catchment such as the Daly River<br />

(48,400 km 2 at the Daly River <strong>to</strong>wnship), the use of artificial substrates <strong>and</strong><br />

83


equirement for two field trips would have added considerably <strong>to</strong> the cost of<br />

sampling <strong>and</strong> was not investigated.<br />

(2) Multi-substrate sampling. This sampling pro<strong>to</strong>col best characterises benthic<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>ms in a reach, <strong>and</strong> provides the most complete information about dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

diversity compared <strong>to</strong> a single substrate. There is an assumption, though, that<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>m relative abundance will vary with river substrate. Where a wide range of<br />

substrates are sampled along a reach, there is potential for any heterogeneity in<br />

water quality <strong>to</strong> confound the ecological interpretation of the dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages.<br />

The main disadvantage is the necessity for all substrates <strong>to</strong> be present at a river site.<br />

(3) Single substrate sampling. The variability between substrates may be reduced by<br />

using a single substrate, enhancing the comparability between sites. The principal<br />

disadvantage of this sampling pro<strong>to</strong>col is the dependency of site selection on<br />

substrate availability. This, however, may be partly overcome if two or more<br />

substrates can be shown <strong>to</strong> have similar dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages. Species richness of a<br />

single substrate may be lower than multi-substrate sampling.<br />

The third pro<strong>to</strong>col was selected, <strong>and</strong> a study undertaken <strong>to</strong> assess (1) availability of<br />

river substrates, <strong>and</strong> (2) the similarity of dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages on river substrates. If<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages on different substrates are similar, this would increase the number<br />

of substrates available for sampling.<br />

In addition <strong>to</strong> evaluating dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages on river substrates, the number of<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>ms required <strong>to</strong> evaluate species richness has also been evaluated. This is referred<br />

<strong>to</strong> as the counting effort.<br />

4.2 Methods<br />

4.2.1 Site selection criteria<br />

Five sites were selected in the Daly River catchment (Fig, 4.1), <strong>and</strong> two sites in the<br />

adjacent Roper River catchment (Table 4.1). The sites were selected according <strong>to</strong> the<br />

following criteria:<br />

• ease of vehicle access,<br />

• a river reach relatively undisturbed by anthropogenic activity,<br />

• a riffle or run section of the river with homogenous water quality,<br />

• at least three substrates,<br />

• a wide water quality range.<br />

• a water depth of no more than 50 cm.<br />

Pool habitats were not sampled primarily due <strong>to</strong> their depth, <strong>and</strong> potential for water<br />

quality heterogeneity due <strong>to</strong> “dead” zones of water which are hydraulically isolated<br />

from the main flow, <strong>and</strong> stratification. The two sites from the Roper River catchment<br />

were included <strong>to</strong> extend the water quality range. The sites were sampled during the<br />

dry season of 2000, in July <strong>and</strong> August (Table 4.1), <strong>and</strong> more than 8 weeks after the<br />

last major s<strong>to</strong>rm runoff that may have disturbed dia<strong>to</strong>m colonisation (Figure 4.2).<br />

84


Figure 4.1 Sample sites in the Daly River catchment, <strong>and</strong> hydrographic stations.<br />

85


Flow (cumecs)<br />

Flow (cumecs)<br />

Flow (cumecs)<br />

Stage (m)<br />

Stage (m)<br />

1000<br />

100<br />

10<br />

1<br />

100<br />

10<br />

1<br />

100<br />

10<br />

1<br />

10<br />

1<br />

10<br />

1<br />

Katherine River,<br />

upstream of Donkey Camp Pool<br />

(G8140022)<br />

Roper River, G9030176<br />

Flora River (G8140044)<br />

Daly River,<br />

at Beeboom Crossing<br />

(G8140042)<br />

Douglas River,<br />

near Oolloo Road Bridge<br />

(G8140063)<br />

Apr May Jun Jul Aug<br />

2000<br />

Crystal<br />

Falls<br />

Near Hot<br />

Springs<br />

Figure 4.2 Sample collection dates during the seasonal recession of the Daly,<br />

Douglas, Flora <strong>and</strong> Katherine Rivers. (No hydrographic information is available for<br />

Salt Creek)<br />

86


Table 4.1 Dia<strong>to</strong>m sample sites <strong>and</strong> dates.<br />

Abbreviated Site Sample HYDSYS Latitude S Longitude E<br />

name number date number *<br />

Flora River, Kathleen Falls Kathleen Falls 1 17/7/00 G8145406 14 o<br />

45.305'<br />

131 o 35.817'<br />

Salt Creek, Roper Highway<br />

bridge<br />

Salt Ck 4 18/7/00 G9035399 15 o 0.763' 133 o 14.241'<br />

Roper River, Moroak Roper River 5 18/7/00 G9035398 14<br />

Station causeway<br />

o<br />

133<br />

50.281'<br />

o 38.703'<br />

Katherine River, Donkey Katherine 2 16/7/00 G8145403 14<br />

Camp Pool (DCP) inflow River, DCP<br />

o<br />

132<br />

22.465'<br />

o 21.787'<br />

Douglas River, 200 m Douglas River 12 11/8/00 G8145409 14<br />

upstream of Douglas hot<br />

springs<br />

o<br />

131<br />

45.988'<br />

o 26.646'<br />

Douglas River,<br />

Crystal Falls 9 20/7/00 G8145386 13<br />

Crystal Falls<br />

o<br />

131<br />

50.508'<br />

o 08.853'<br />

Daly River,<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Beeboom Hydrographic<br />

station<br />

downstream<br />

of site 9<br />

21/7/00 G8145387 13 o<br />

51.650'<br />

131 o 04.631'<br />

* Sample location registered in DIPE HYDSYS water resource database.<br />

Epilithic samples were collected <strong>to</strong> evaluate counting effort from the Katherine River at Donkey Camp Pool<br />

inflow (Table 2.1), <strong>and</strong> the Daly River at Dorisvale Crossing (Figure 4.1)<br />

4.2.2 Field measurements<br />

Temperature, dissolved oxygen, pH <strong>and</strong> conductivity were measured with a Horiba instrument, calibrated<br />

before each field trip. Field <strong>and</strong> labora<strong>to</strong>ry measurements of conductivity were comparable, in contrast <strong>to</strong><br />

pH, which varied by up <strong>to</strong> one pH unit (Figure 4.3). In the field, it was observed that some pH<br />

measurements <strong>to</strong>ok a long time <strong>to</strong> equilibrate (10 minutes or more) in waters of low buffering capacity, <strong>and</strong><br />

may not have reached equilibrium. For this reason, labora<strong>to</strong>ry measurements of pH have been used.<br />

Turbidity was measured with a Hach turbidity meter, calibrated with Formazin st<strong>and</strong>ards.<br />

4.2.3 Chemical analyses<br />

Water samples were analysed for the parameters listed in Table 4.2 by st<strong>and</strong>ard methods. Gilvin is a<br />

measure of colour imparted <strong>to</strong> water by dissolved humic substances (Cuthbert & del Giorgio 1992).<br />

4.2.4 Dia<strong>to</strong>m sample collection<br />

At each site, a dia<strong>to</strong>m sample was collected from each of three replicates of a substrate. At least three<br />

substrates were sampled at each site. Epilithon, epidendron <strong>and</strong> firm epipelon samples were first shaken<br />

under the water, <strong>to</strong> remove any dia<strong>to</strong>ms growing amongst silt covering these hard surfaces. The dia<strong>to</strong>m flora<br />

were then<br />

87


Figure 4.3 Comparison of field <strong>and</strong> labora<strong>to</strong>ry measurements of conductivity <strong>and</strong><br />

pH for the Daly River catchment sites.<br />

(a) Labora<strong>to</strong>ry versus field measurement of conductivity<br />

Labora<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

conductivity (µS/cm)<br />

Labora<strong>to</strong>ry pH<br />

800<br />

600<br />

400<br />

200<br />

0<br />

9<br />

8<br />

7<br />

6<br />

Y=0.94X+21 r 2 =0.976<br />

0 200 400 600 800 1000<br />

Field conductivity (µS/cm)<br />

(b) Labora<strong>to</strong>ry versus field measurement of pH<br />

Y=1.037X-0.12 r 2 =0.58<br />

5<br />

5 6 7 8 9<br />

Field pH<br />

sampled by scraping the surface with a clean wooden spatula. Substrates were selected<br />

from waters of no more than 50 cm depth, with most samples collected in water less than<br />

25 cm deep.<br />

Epipsammon were collected by moving the sample container, a small plastic test-tube<br />

(mouth diameter 1 cm), along the s<strong>and</strong> bed <strong>to</strong> collect the surface film <strong>to</strong>gether with a<br />

small amount of s<strong>and</strong>. Epiphytic samples were collected from Vallisneria <strong>and</strong> Juncus<br />

leaves by scaping the leaf with a blade. Macroalgae samples were collected by taking a<br />

subsample of the filamen<strong>to</strong>us algal str<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> placing it directly in a container. Algal<br />

str<strong>and</strong>s were also squeezed by h<strong>and</strong>, when there was sufficient quantity, <strong>and</strong> the water <strong>and</strong><br />

other material collected. Porter et al. (1993) has suggested this method of epiphytic<br />

88


sample collection. Bacterial slime <strong>and</strong> Chara samples were placed whole in the sample<br />

container. All samples were preserved in Lugols iodine.<br />

Table 4.2 Analytical methods for water samples. Parentheses contain the APHA (1998)<br />

method number (except for gilvin).<br />

Parameter Method<br />

Gilvin Absorption at 440 nm on a UV/VIS<br />

spectropho<strong>to</strong>meter with a 4 cm quartz<br />

cell <strong>and</strong> distilled water blank (Kirk<br />

1976).<br />

Nitrate, nitrite Au<strong>to</strong>mated cadmium reduction method (4500-<br />

NO3 - F.)<br />

Total Kjeldahl nitrogen Sulphuric acid digestion, au<strong>to</strong>mated phenate<br />

method (4500-Norg B,4500-NH3 G)<br />

Filterable reactive phosphorus Filteration through a 1 µm pore size filter.<br />

Au<strong>to</strong>mated ascorbic acid reduction method<br />

(4500-P F)<br />

Total phosphorus Persulphate acid digestion, ascorbic acid method<br />

(4500-P B.,4500-P F).<br />

Soluble reactive silicon Au<strong>to</strong>mated method for molybdate-reactive<br />

silicon (4500-SiO2 C).<br />

PH Electrometric Method (4500-H + B.)<br />

Conductivity Labora<strong>to</strong>ry Method (2510 B.)<br />

Alkalinity Titration Method (2320 B.)<br />

Bicarbonate Alkalinity <strong>and</strong> HCO3 - ions Carbon Dioxide <strong>and</strong> Forms of Alkalinity by<br />

Calculation (2320 B.)<br />

Sulphate ion Au<strong>to</strong>mated Methylthymol Blue Method (4500-<br />

SO4 2- F.)<br />

Ca, Mg, K, Na ions Direct Air-Acetylene Flame Method (3111 B.)<br />

Chloride ion Au<strong>to</strong>mated Ferricyanide Method (4500-Cl - E.)<br />

4.2.4 Dia<strong>to</strong>m identification <strong>and</strong> enumeration<br />

In the labora<strong>to</strong>ry, samples were treated with dilute HCl <strong>and</strong> H2O2 following the methods<br />

of Battarbee (1986) <strong>and</strong> Gell et al. (1999). Sub-samples of 400 µL were placed on each of<br />

two coverslips <strong>and</strong> allowed <strong>to</strong> dry. These were inverted on drops of warm Naphrax<br />

mountant on a microscope slide, gently pressed, <strong>and</strong> allowed <strong>to</strong> set. Dia<strong>to</strong>ms were viewed<br />

under a Nikon Axiolab microscope with Differential Interference Contrast at 1500x<br />

magnification using immersion oil. Species were identified using the st<strong>and</strong>ard taxonomic<br />

texts of Krammer <strong>and</strong> Lange-Bertalot (1986-1991) <strong>and</strong> regional floras such as John<br />

89


(1983). Images of most taxa were produced using a poloroid <strong>and</strong> Sony video camera <strong>and</strong><br />

captured electronically using miraVideo <strong>to</strong> ensure taxonomic consistency between<br />

opera<strong>to</strong>rs. A minimum of 300 valves was counted from each of the two coverslips along<br />

set vertical transects. The names used here have been updated following the review of<br />

Fourtanier <strong>and</strong> Kociolek (1999).<br />

To evaluate the species-effort relationship, a <strong>to</strong>tal of 797 <strong>and</strong> 658 dia<strong>to</strong>ms were counted,<br />

respectively, for the Dorisvale <strong>and</strong> DCP samples.<br />

4.2.5 Data analysis<br />

Two complementary analytical approaches were employed <strong>to</strong> examine the relationship<br />

between substrate <strong>and</strong> dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages. Univariate analyses of variance (ANOVAs)<br />

were used <strong>to</strong> test hypotheses about the equality of the relative abundance of common taxa<br />

<strong>and</strong> species richness on substrates. The advantage of univariate analyses is their<br />

inferential technique <strong>to</strong> test <strong>and</strong> disprove null hypotheses. However, such an approach can<br />

only be applied <strong>to</strong> a single variable, precluding an analysis of dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblage as a<br />

single data set.<br />

To examine the relationship between dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages, simultaneously, a<br />

non-parametric approach of ordination has been used. This technique is useful in<br />

identifying any patterns in the data.<br />

Univariate analyses Several ANOVAs were performed for a site, followed by Tukey<br />

pair-wise comparisons when the ANOVA was significant at the 5% level. The maximum<br />

number of tests undertaken, at a site, was nine. The tests undertaken for each site are<br />

considered independent of each other. When making multiple tests of hypotheses, the<br />

Type I error (wrongly rejecting the null hypothesis) rate for a family of comparisons<br />

increases beyond the chosen level of significance (∝) for a single test, so that for c<br />

comparisons, the family-wise rate is less than or equal <strong>to</strong> 1-(1-∝) c . Consequently, it can<br />

be argued that the Type I error rate should be corrected (reduced) for each comparison <strong>to</strong><br />

maintain an acceptable family-wise error rate.<br />

In this report, several ANOVAs have been performed for species relative abundances at a<br />

site. Analyses for each of these variables used separate data, as a result univariate F-tests<br />

were statistically independent, though they may not be biologically independent at a site<br />

because the abundance of one species may influence the abundance of another. A reduced<br />

individual level of significance could be used <strong>to</strong> maintain an acceptable family-wise Type<br />

I error. In such situations, Stewart-Oa<strong>to</strong>n (1995) emphasise that the interpretation of the<br />

ANOVAs be made with care, <strong>and</strong> that the level of correction required is based on<br />

judgement rather than any mathematical grounds. Without detailed knowledge of the<br />

interactions between species, it is not possible <strong>to</strong> quantify the degree of biological<br />

90


independence <strong>and</strong> hence <strong>to</strong> determine the correction required. In this report, therefore,<br />

error rates have not been adjusted. The results from the sites have been pooled <strong>to</strong> give an<br />

overview of the similarity of dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages on river substrates.<br />

The statistical power of each ANOVA <strong>and</strong> pair-wise test was assessed. This is the<br />

probability of accepting the null hypothesis when it is false. Tests undertaken with low<br />

power may mistakenly accept the null hypothesis when, in fact, it is false due <strong>to</strong><br />

inadequate replication <strong>and</strong> relatively small actual differences between the sample means<br />

being tested. A desirable power of 0.8 was chosen, meaning the probability of correctly<br />

accepting the null hypothesis was equal <strong>to</strong> or greater than 0.8.<br />

To satisfy the assumptions of normality <strong>and</strong> equal variance, the data was log10(x+1) or<br />

square root (x + 1) transformed. Statistically significant ANOVAs were followed by<br />

Tukey pair-wise comparisons. All statistical analyses, including tests for normality, equal<br />

variance <strong>and</strong> power, were conducted using the software “Sigma-Stat” (Fox et al. 1994).<br />

Multivariate analyses Patterns in dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages were examined using the PATN<br />

multi-variate analysis software package (Belbin 1993). A matrix of similarity between<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages, comprising species relative abundances, was constructed using the<br />

Bray Curtis measure, then ordinated by the semi-strong hybrid (SSH) option.<br />

4.3 Results<br />

4.3.1 River substrates sampled<br />

Epilithic substrates were present at each of the seven sites selected (Table 4.3). Other<br />

commonly occurring substrates were epiphy<strong>to</strong>n (macroalgae), epidendron (woody debris)<br />

<strong>and</strong> epipsammon (s<strong>and</strong>). Some macroalgae were small, <strong>and</strong> could not be squeezed by<br />

h<strong>and</strong>. Aquatic vegetation (Chara sp., Vallisneria nana, Juncus sp.) <strong>and</strong> epipelon (firm<br />

mud surfaces) were not common. Soft surfaces, such as detritus <strong>and</strong> sediment, were<br />

absent.<br />

91


Table 4.3 River substrates sampled<br />

Site Epilithon<br />

Epipsammon<br />

Epidendron<br />

Epiphy<strong>to</strong>n<br />

Epiphy<strong>to</strong>n<br />

(sq.)<br />

Epiphy<strong>to</strong>n<br />

(plants)<br />

Bacterial<br />

slime<br />

Kathleen Falls X X(1) X<br />

Salt Creek X X X*<br />

Roper River X X X(2) X<br />

Katherine<br />

River, DCP<br />

X X X(3)<br />

Douglas River X X X X (4) X<br />

Crystal Falls X X X X(5) X<br />

Beeboom<br />

Crossing<br />

X X X X(6) X X#<br />

Epipelon<br />

(mud)<br />

Total 7 4 5 6 3 3 1 1<br />

sq, squeezed macro-algae<br />

* Juncus sp, <strong>and</strong> Chara sp.; # Vallisneria nana leaves<br />

(1) Batrachospermum australicum, (2) Spirogyra, Oedogonium, Vaucheria <strong>and</strong><br />

Cladophora complex, (3) Zygnematales, (4) two macroalgae sampled; Cyanobacteria,<br />

Chlorophyta (genera not identified) (5) Spirogryra sp., (6) Spirogryra sp.<br />

4.3.2 Water quality<br />

At each site, the waters were clear, with low turbidity (


Donkey Camp<br />

Pool inflow<br />

(97%)<br />

Douglas River, 0.4 3.6 7.6 24.9 14 3 5 1 80<br />

u/s hot springs<br />

(94%)<br />

Crystal Falls, 0.42 2.0 8.2 24.4 10 91 3 1 50<br />

Douglas River<br />

(100%)<br />

Daly River, 0.27 2.6 8.8 24.9 10 11 3 1 50<br />

Beeboom<br />

crossing<br />

(109%)<br />

g, gilvin; Turb, turbidity; DO, dissolved oxygen with percentage saturation in parentheses; Temp,<br />

temperature; NOx, nitrate <strong>and</strong> nitrite; TP, <strong>to</strong>tal phosphorus; FRP. filterable reactive phosphorus; TKN, <strong>to</strong>tal<br />

Kjeldahl nitrogen.<br />

4.3.3 Comparison of substrate dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages by ordination.<br />

Ordination of the dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages are presented in Figure 4.4, with commentary<br />

below for each site.<br />

Flora River at Kathleen Falls. Replicates for each substrate lie close <strong>to</strong> each other in<br />

ordination space, <strong>and</strong> separated from the other substrates.<br />

Katherine River at Donkey Camp Pool inflow. The rock triplicate samples are separated<br />

from algae <strong>and</strong> epipsammon samples which exhibited minor overlap.<br />

Salt Creek at Roper River Highway bridge. There is no clear separation of the substrates.<br />

Roper River at Moroak Station. The rock <strong>and</strong> epidendron replicates overlapped in<br />

ordination space, whilst the algae <strong>and</strong> squeezed algae overlapped. These two groups (rock<br />

<strong>and</strong> epidendron , algae <strong>and</strong> squeezed algae) however were clearly separated.<br />

Daly River at Beeboom Crossing. The rock, algae, squeezed algae, <strong>and</strong> epidendron<br />

replicates tended <strong>to</strong> overlap, but were distant from the Vallisneria substrate assemblage.<br />

Douglas River at Crystal Falls. Replicates of the epipsammon , algae <strong>and</strong> squeezed algae<br />

substrata grouped separately, <strong>and</strong> were distant from the rock <strong>and</strong> epidendron substrates<br />

which overlapped in ordination space.<br />

Douglas River, 200m upstream of Douglas Hot Springs. The replicates grouped <strong>to</strong>gether,<br />

separated from the other substrates. The epipelon substrate exhibited poor replication <strong>and</strong><br />

overlapped with the epidendron assemblage<br />

93


Table 4.5 Ionic chemistry at substrate sample sites. All concentrations % meq/L<br />

Cond. Na K Ca Mg Dominance<br />

(based on percentage meq/L)<br />

Flora River<br />

(µS/cm)<br />

776 15 3.7 70 41 Mg=Ca>>Na>K<br />

Salt Creek 6520 910 80 137 282 Na>>Mg>>Ca>K<br />

Roper River 1300 110 14 68 51 Na>Mg>Ca>>K<br />

Katherine River,<br />

DCP<br />

27 2.6 0.5 0.9 1.3 Na=Mg>>Ca>Na<br />

Douglas River, u/s<br />

hot springs<br />

43 2.0 0.5 3.9 1.7 Ca>Mg>Na>K<br />

Douglas River,<br />

Crystal Falls<br />

481 4.6 2.1 56 25 Ca>Mg>Na>K<br />

Daly River,<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

538 7.7 2.2 55 35 Ca=Mg>Na>K<br />

pH Total<br />

alkalini<br />

ty<br />

Cl SO4 HCO3 NO3 Dominance<br />

Flora River 7.6 344 19 27 419 0.10 HCO3> SO4≈Cl<br />

Salt Creek 8.0 572 1260 1510 699 0.02 Cl≈ SO4> HCO3<br />

Roper River 8.2 292 153 159 356 0.02 HCO3>Cl>SO4<br />

Katherine River,<br />

DCP<br />

6.2 9.8 3 1 12 0.02 HCO3>Cl> SO4<br />

Douglas River, u/s<br />

hot springs<br />

6.3 20 3 2 24 0.06 HCO3> Cl> SO4<br />

Douglas River,<br />

Crystal Falls<br />

8.2 254 6 11 311 1.9 HCO3> SO4≈Cl<br />

Daly River,<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

8.2 283 10 18 346 0.044 HCO3> SO4≈Cl<br />

94


SSH2<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

-1<br />

Kathleen Falls<br />

SSH2<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

-1<br />

Salt Creek<br />

-2<br />

-2 -1 0 1 2<br />

Katherine River,<br />

DCP<br />

Roper River<br />

-2<br />

-2<br />

-2 -1 0 1 2 -2 -1 0 1 2 -2 -1 0 1 2<br />

SSH2<br />

Legend<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

-1<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

-2<br />

-2 -1 0 1 2<br />

Circle, grey: epilithon<br />

Circle, filled: epidendron<br />

Circle, open: Chara<br />

Triangle, grey: Vallisneria<br />

Triangle, filled: epipelon<br />

Triangle, open: bacterial slime<br />

Crystal Falls<br />

-2 -1 0 1 2<br />

Douglas River<br />

-2 -1 0 1 2<br />

Figure 4.4 Ordination of dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages. Each symbol represents the<br />

assemblage for a single sample. Triplicate samples were collected from each<br />

substrate.<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

-1<br />

-2<br />

-1<br />

-2<br />

Diamond, grey: Macroalgae 1<br />

Diamond, filled: Macroalgae 2<br />

Diamond, open: Macroalgae, squeezed<br />

Square, grey: episammon<br />

Square, filled: Juncus<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

Y Data<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

-1<br />

95


4.3.4 Comparison of substrate species richness<br />

Species richness was not uniform between sites (Table 4.6), varying between 42 (Salt<br />

Creek) <strong>and</strong> 87 (Roper River). There was no clear trend between the number of substrates<br />

sampled, <strong>and</strong> species richness indicating other fac<strong>to</strong>rs (e.g. water quality) influence<br />

species richness between sites.<br />

Substrate species richness, at each site, was evaluated by ANOVA (Appendix 4.1). The<br />

null hypothesis that the number of species was equal for each substrate was rejected for<br />

five of the seven sites, <strong>and</strong> followed by pair-wise comparisons. ANOVAs for Salt Creek<br />

<strong>and</strong> Crystal Falls were not significant, though this should be viewed cautiously as the<br />

power of these tests were less than the desirable 0.8. Of the statistically significant<br />

ANOVAs, few pair-wise comparisons were significant (9 of 60 tests; Table 4.7). At<br />

Beeboom, the species richness of the Vallisneria leaves were significantly different <strong>to</strong> all<br />

other substrates at the site (epilithon, epipsammon, epidendron, macroalgae). At the<br />

Douglas River site, the species richness of the two macro-algae species differed by a<br />

fac<strong>to</strong>r of two.<br />

Table 4.6 Site <strong>and</strong> substrate <strong>to</strong>tal species richness. (Total derived from three<br />

replicate samples).<br />

Epilithon<br />

Epidendron<br />

Epipsammon<br />

Algae Sq.<br />

Algae<br />

Macropytes<br />

Other Number<br />

of substrates<br />

site<br />

species<br />

richness<br />

(all substrates)<br />

Kathleen<br />

Falls<br />

40 23 29 (5) 3 57<br />

Salt Ck 26 24 31 (2)<br />

22 (3)<br />

4 41<br />

Roper<br />

River<br />

55 68 31 50 4 87<br />

Katherine<br />

River, DCP<br />

37 51 52 3 69<br />

Douglas 49 37 49 32, 60<br />

46 (6) 5 84<br />

River<br />

(1)<br />

Crystal<br />

Falls<br />

30 37 48 53 39 5 77<br />

Beeboom 38 33 44 52 30 14 (4) 6 74<br />

Sq, squeezed; (1) two macroalgae species sampled; (2) Chara; (3) Juncus; (4) Vallisneria leaves; (5)<br />

Bacterial slime, (6) epipelon.<br />

The species richness of macro-algae would be expected <strong>to</strong> equal or exceed the richness of<br />

the squeezed macroalgae, as the latter constitutes a sub-sample. This was the case in only<br />

two of the three comparisons (Table 4.5). At the Roper River, the species richness of<br />

macroalgae was two-thirds less than the squeezed algae; one macroalgae replicate had<br />

96


only nine species. The most likely explanation for this is the variability of dia<strong>to</strong>m species<br />

richness amongst macroalgae, <strong>and</strong> possibly heterogenous nature of the macroalgae. At the<br />

Roper River, a single macroalgae sample comprised four species (Table 4.1). It is<br />

possible that dia<strong>to</strong>m species richness of macroalgae substrates is partly dependent on the<br />

macroalgae species present. This supposition is<br />

supported by the different species richness of the two macroalgae substrates sampled at<br />

the Douglas River. The sloughing off of macroalgae with a diverse assemblage, <strong>and</strong><br />

exposure of new algae within the algal mat <strong>and</strong> yet <strong>to</strong> be colonised, may also confound<br />

the use of macroalgae <strong>and</strong> explain the variability of assemblages.<br />

When species richness is compared between substrates, <strong>and</strong> across sites, the following<br />

generalisations are made:<br />

(1) epilithon <strong>and</strong> epidendron species richness was similar;<br />

(2) the species richness of epipsammon is greater than epilithon (average 10 spp.),<br />

(3) the species richness of macroalgae is highly variable, representing both the<br />

most <strong>and</strong> least diverse of substrates, even at a single site. As a result, the<br />

squeezed macroalgae sample can also be variable, with respect <strong>to</strong> both<br />

macroalgae <strong>and</strong> other substrates.<br />

Table 4.7 Statistically significant pair-wise comparisons of species richness between<br />

common substrates. The <strong>to</strong>tal number of tests is presented in parentheses. Test<br />

undertaken for Roper River, Beeboom, Douglas River, Kathleen Falls, <strong>and</strong><br />

Katherine River.<br />

Epidendron Epipsammon Algae Squeezed<br />

algae<br />

Epilithon 0 (3) 1 (3) 2 (6) 0 (2)<br />

Epidendron x 0 (2) 1 (5) 0 (2)<br />

Epipsammon x x 0 (4) 0 (1)<br />

Algae x x x 0 (2)<br />

4.3.5 Species counting effort <strong>and</strong> distribution of species relative abundance<br />

With increasing counting effort, the number of new species identified declined<br />

exponentially (Figure 4.5). A <strong>to</strong>tal of 52 from DCP <strong>and</strong> 41 species from Dorisvale were<br />

identified from counts of, respectively, 658 <strong>and</strong> 797. Of the <strong>to</strong>tal number of species<br />

identified, half were identified during the first 104 <strong>and</strong> 83 valves, respectively, for DCP<br />

<strong>and</strong> Dorisvale. To identify 90% of species, counts of 427 <strong>and</strong> 263 were required,<br />

respectively, for these two sites.<br />

97


Species<br />

50<br />

40<br />

30<br />

20<br />

10<br />

0<br />

Katherine River, DCP<br />

Daly River, Dorisvale Crossing<br />

0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800<br />

Valve count<br />

Figure 4.5 Species counting effort for two samples. Each symbol represents a new<br />

species, excluding the last symbol for each curve which indicates the last dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

identified.<br />

The relative abundance most species (>90%) was less than 10%, with approximately 75%<br />

of species having relative abundances of less than 2% (Fig 4.6). There were few species<br />

of relative abundances greater than 10% (maximum 9). This distribution of species<br />

relative abundances was common <strong>to</strong> all substrates, at all sites.<br />

Relative abundance (%)<br />

50<br />

40<br />

30<br />

20<br />

10<br />

0<br />

Episammon<br />

Macroalgae<br />

Epilithon<br />

0 20 40 60 80 100<br />

Species (Percentage of <strong>to</strong>tal number)<br />

Figure 4.6 Distribution of dia<strong>to</strong>m species relative abundances for three substrates<br />

sampled at Donkey Camp Pool, Katherine River. For clarity, the macroalgae <strong>and</strong><br />

epipsammon plots have been raised 10% <strong>and</strong> 20% points, respectively. The dotted lines<br />

equate <strong>to</strong> 0% for either macroalgae or epipsammon. Relative abundances are based on<br />

aggregated replicate data for each substrate.<br />

4.3.6 Comparison of common taxa<br />

The relative abundances of common taxa were assessed by ANOVAs, followed by<br />

pair-wise comparisons between substrates. Taxa with relative abundances of greater than<br />

10%, on a single substrate replicate, were chosen for evaluation. The statistical power <strong>to</strong><br />

detect significant differences was satisfac<strong>to</strong>ry for most tests ANOVAs, with the exception<br />

98


of Salt Creek, Kathleen Falls <strong>and</strong> Katherine River analyses where the power was below<br />

0.8 for the majority of tests (11 of 19) <strong>and</strong> were not significant at the 5% level.<br />

About one-quarter of all possible comparisons were significant at the 5% level (Table<br />

4.8). The relative abundance of all common species on the Vallisneria leaves differed<br />

from all other substrates. The relative abundance of common taxa on the epipelon<br />

(Douglas River) <strong>and</strong> bacterial slimes (Flora River), however, did not markedly differ from<br />

the other substrates. No comparisons of epilithon <strong>and</strong> epidendron common taxa were<br />

significant, despite this being one of the most numerous comparisons. Nor were any of<br />

the squeezed algae <strong>and</strong> epidendron, <strong>and</strong> the squeezed algae <strong>and</strong> algae comparisons<br />

significant. The number of common species with significant different relative abundances<br />

on river substrates, at a single site, ranged between 2 <strong>and</strong> 8 (Table 4.9).<br />

Table 4.8 Summary of pair-wise comparisons of the relative abundance of<br />

common species on substrates at each site. The percentage of significant tests is<br />

shown, with the <strong>to</strong>tal number in parentheses. Level of significance for each test<br />

was 5%.<br />

Substrate Comparison % significant<br />

Epidendron vs. epilithon 0% (26)<br />

Epidendron vs. squeezed algae 0% (11)<br />

Algae vs. squeezed algae 0% (17)<br />

Macrophyte vs. macrophyte 0% (6)<br />

Epidendron vs. algae 13% (23)<br />

Epilthon vs. epipsammon 13% (15)<br />

Epilthon vs. macrophyte 17% (18)<br />

Epipsammon vs. squeezed algae 17% (12)<br />

Epilthon vs. squeezed algae 18% (17)<br />

Epidendron vs. epipsammon 25% (12)<br />

Epipsammon vs. algae 26% (23)<br />

Epidendron vs. macrophyte 33% (18)<br />

Epilithon vs. algae 43% (35)<br />

Epipsammon vs. macrophyte 50% (6)<br />

Squeezed algae vs. macrophyte 83% (6)<br />

Algae vs. macrophyte 100% (6)<br />

Total 23% (251)<br />

Table 4.9 The number of common taxa at each site, <strong>and</strong> the number with<br />

statistically significant relative abundances between at least two substrates.<br />

Kathleen<br />

Falls<br />

Salt<br />

Creek<br />

Roper<br />

River<br />

Katherine<br />

River,<br />

DCP<br />

Douglas<br />

River<br />

Crystal<br />

Falls<br />

Beeboom<br />

Crossing<br />

Commonly occurring species 8 7 7 5 9 9 7<br />

Number of common spp. with<br />

relative abundances<br />

significantly different between<br />

at least two substrates<br />

5 2 5 2 7 8 6<br />

99


4.3.7 Species unique <strong>to</strong> a substrate<br />

A maximum of 20 species were unique <strong>to</strong> a substrate at a site (Table 4.10). These species<br />

constituted, on average, one-third of the site’s species richness, <strong>and</strong> <strong>to</strong>talled between<br />

3.7% <strong>and</strong> 16.9% of the relative abundance (Table 4.10). The maximum relative<br />

abundance for a single species, unique <strong>to</strong> a substrate, varied between 0.59% <strong>and</strong> 2.0%.<br />

One-way ANOVAs of the number of species unique <strong>to</strong> a substrate were not significant for<br />

the six sites, excluding Kathleen Falls where the number of unique epilithic species was<br />

significantly different from that identified from other substrata. No commonly occurring<br />

taxa were unique <strong>to</strong> a substrate, though on occasion these species were absent on a single<br />

substrate replicate.<br />

Table 4.10 Number of species unique <strong>to</strong> a substrate. In parentheses is the highest<br />

relative abundance (%) of a substrate unique species, <strong>and</strong> the <strong>to</strong>tal relative<br />

abundance (%) of all species unique <strong>to</strong> a substratum.<br />

Kathleen Salt Ck. Roper Katherine Douglas Crystal Falls Beeboom<br />

Falls<br />

River River, DCP River<br />

Epilithon 20 6 5 3<br />

0 2<br />

5<br />

(2.0%, (0.59%, (2.0%, (0.21%, (0%, (0.09%, (0.36%,<br />

11.9%) 1.6%) 3.3%) 3.1%) 0%) 0.2%) 1.2%)<br />

Epidendron 3 13<br />

2 3<br />

3<br />

(0.33%, (0.86%,<br />

(0.22%, (0.18%, (0.75%,<br />

0.8%) 2.7%)<br />

0.4%) 0.5%) 1.2%)<br />

Epipsammon 13 5 6<br />

6<br />

(1.5%, (0.29%, (0.72%, (0.38%,<br />

5.9%) 1.0%) 1.7%) 1.6%)<br />

Algae 5<br />

1 11 11 10 7<br />

(0.58%,<br />

(0.10%, (0.85%, (0.56%, (0.74%, (0.38%,<br />

1.1%)<br />

0.1%) 0.41%) 1.6%) 2.8%) 1.3%)<br />

Squeezed<br />

7<br />

2<br />

2<br />

Algae<br />

(0.56%,<br />

(0.24%, (0.21%,<br />

2.2%)<br />

0.4%) 0.4%)<br />

Other 9 5 #<br />

8<br />

0<br />

(1.4%, (1.3%,<br />

(1.7%,<br />

(0%,<br />

Total number<br />

3.9%) 2.7%)<br />

3.6%)<br />

0%)<br />

of spp. unique<br />

<strong>to</strong> a<br />

substratum,<br />

<strong>and</strong> percentage<br />

of spp.<br />

richness<br />

Total relative<br />

34<br />

(60%)<br />

14<br />

(34%)<br />

26<br />

(30%)<br />

27<br />

(39%)<br />

26<br />

(31%)<br />

23<br />

(29%)<br />

23<br />

(31%)<br />

abundance of<br />

substratum<br />

unique species<br />

16.9% 5.1% 8.4% 9.4% 6.6% 3.7% 5.8%<br />

# Chara sp. , no unique taxa on Juncus sp.<br />

100


4.4 Discussion<br />

The selection criteria for a sample site resulted in all sites being located where either a<br />

road crossed or ended at a river. Causeways were located, not surprisingly, where the<br />

river was shallow with a stable bed, generally comprising cobbles <strong>and</strong> boulders.<br />

Otherwise, roads tended <strong>to</strong> end at sites of recreation value, such as the Crystal Falls,<br />

Kathleen Falls <strong>and</strong> Douglas Hot Springs. All the sites included epilithic substrata, <strong>and</strong><br />

featured fast flowing water which seemed <strong>to</strong> favour the presence of macro-algae. Woody<br />

debris were also a common substrate, as the Daly River <strong>and</strong> its tributaries have not been<br />

de-snagged as have some southern Australian rivers. Owing <strong>to</strong> the weathered nature of<br />

the catchments, <strong>and</strong> high loads of s<strong>and</strong> carried by the rivers, epipsammic substrates were<br />

common. Macrophytes <strong>and</strong> soft sediment, however, occurred less frequently than other<br />

substrata.<br />

The following observations are made:<br />

• The similarity of dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages was, in general, greater between replicate<br />

samples collected from the same substrate, than replicates collected from other<br />

substrates.<br />

• Dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages between substrates varied due <strong>to</strong> sometimes significantly<br />

different relative abundances of commonly occurring species. There was no evidence<br />

of commonly occurring species being substrate specific.<br />

• Dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages between substrates also varied due <strong>to</strong> the occurrence of species<br />

unique <strong>to</strong> a substrate. These taxa, however, were rare (relative abundance


substrata have hard surfaces, <strong>and</strong> differed little in their relative abundances of common<br />

taxa <strong>and</strong> species richness. Epidendric substrates are relatively common in the streams <strong>and</strong><br />

rivers of the Daly River catchment. These two hard substrata are also recommended by<br />

Gell et al. (1999). Epilithon are the recommended substrate for European rivers (Whit<strong>to</strong>n<br />

<strong>and</strong> Rott 1995), though other substrates are used frequently used.<br />

The dia<strong>to</strong>m flora of macrophyte leaf surfaces can vary substantially from epilithon <strong>and</strong><br />

epidendron, <strong>and</strong> not recommended for catchment-wide moni<strong>to</strong>ring. This substrate is the<br />

least preferred substrate recommended by Gell et al. (1999). Dia<strong>to</strong>m communities on<br />

macrophytes can vary between species, <strong>and</strong> even on the same plant (Whit<strong>to</strong>n et al. 1995).<br />

4.5 References<br />

APHA (1998) St<strong>and</strong>ard methods for the examination of water <strong>and</strong> wastewater. 20th<br />

edition. American Public Health Assoc., American Water Works Assoc. <strong>and</strong> American<br />

Water Pollution Control Federation, New York.<br />

Battarbee, R.W. 1986. Dia<strong>to</strong>m Analysis: In ‘H<strong>and</strong>book of Holocene Palaeoecology <strong>and</strong><br />

Palaeohydrology’. (Ed. B.E. Berglund) pp. 527-570. (John Wiley: Chichester).<br />

Barbour, M.T., Gerristen, J., Synder, B.D. <strong>and</strong> Stribling, J.B. (1999) Rapid bioassessment<br />

pro<strong>to</strong>cols for use in streams <strong>and</strong> wadeable rivers: periphy<strong>to</strong>n, macroinvertebrates <strong>and</strong> fish.<br />

Second edition. US EPA, Office of Water. Washing<strong>to</strong>n, D.C.<br />

Belbin, L. (1993) PATN software Package. CSIRO. Canberra.<br />

Cattaneo, A. <strong>and</strong> Amireault, M.C. (1992) How artificial are artificial substrata for<br />

periphy<strong>to</strong>n? J. Nth. American Benthol. Soc. 11, 244-256.<br />

Cuthbert & del Giorgio (1992) Toward a st<strong>and</strong>ard method of measuring colour in<br />

freshwater Limnol.Oceanogr. 92, 1319-26.<br />

Fourtanier, E. & Kociolek, P. 1999. Catalogue of the dia<strong>to</strong>m genera. Dia<strong>to</strong>m Research 14,<br />

1-190.<br />

Fox, E., Kuo, J. Tilling, L. <strong>and</strong> Ulrich, C. (1994) Sigma Stat User’s Manual. J<strong>and</strong>el<br />

Scientific Software. U.S.A.<br />

Gell, P.A., Sonneman, J.A., Reid, M.A., Illman, M.A. <strong>and</strong> Sincock, A.J. (1999) An<br />

illustrated key <strong>to</strong> common dia<strong>to</strong>m genera from southern Australia. for Collaborative<br />

Research Centre for Freshwater Ecology (CRCFC) Identification Guide No. 26. CRCFE,<br />

Thurgoona, NSW.<br />

102


John (1983) The Dia<strong>to</strong>m flora of the Swan River Estuary Western Australia. Vaduz,<br />

Bibliotheca Phycologica 64, J. Cramer.<br />

Krammer, K. <strong>and</strong> Lange-Bertalot, H. 1986. ‘Susswasserflora von Mitteleuropa’.<br />

Bacillariophyceae, Teil i: Naviculaceae. 876 pp (Gustav Fischer Verlag: Stuttgart.).<br />

Krammer, K. <strong>and</strong> Lange-Bertalot, H. 1988. ‘Susswasserflora von Mitteleuropa’.<br />

Bacillariophyceae Teil ii: Bacillariaceae, Epithemiaceae, Surirellaceae. 576 pp. (Gustav<br />

Fischer Verlag: Stuttgart.).<br />

Krammer, K. <strong>and</strong> Lange-Bertalot, H. 1991a. ‘Susswasserflora von Mitteleuropa’.<br />

Bacillariophyceae Teil iii: Centrales, Fragilariaceae, Eunotiaceae. 596 pp. (Gustav<br />

Fischer Verlag: Stuttgart.).<br />

Krammer, K. <strong>and</strong> Lange-Bertalot, H. 1991b. ‘Susswasserflora von Mitteleuropa’.<br />

Bacillariophyceae Teil iv: Achnanthaceae. 437 pp. (Gustav Fischer Verlag: Stuttgart.).<br />

Porter, S.D., Cuffney, T.F., Gurtz, M.E., Meador, M.R. (1993) Methods for collecting<br />

algal samples as part of the national water-quality assessment program. Raleigh, U.S.A.<br />

U.S.Geological Survey.<br />

Stewart-Oa<strong>to</strong>n, A. (1995) Rules <strong>and</strong> judgements in statistics: three examples. Ecology,<br />

76: 2001-2009.<br />

Whit<strong>to</strong>n, B.A., Rott, E. <strong>and</strong> Friedrich, G. (1995) Use of algae for moni<strong>to</strong>ring rivers.<br />

Proceedings of an International Symposium. Düsseldorf, Germany.<br />

103


5 THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN BENTHIC DIATOM ASSEMBLAGES<br />

AND WATER QUALITY<br />

Gell, P.A. * , Tibby, J. # & Townsend, S.A. ♦<br />

* University of Adelaide, # Monash University, ♦ N.T. Dept. of Infrastructure,<br />

Planning & Environment.<br />

5.1 Introduction<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>ms provide a simple <strong>and</strong> time-efficient means of biomoni<strong>to</strong>ring streams as they are<br />

abundant <strong>and</strong> are easily <strong>to</strong> collect (Dixit et al., 1992; Reid et al., 1995). This facilitates<br />

regular sampling that can provide insights of seasonal variation <strong>and</strong>, where support is<br />

maintained over longer periods, of inter-annual variability. Dia<strong>to</strong>ms have advantages over<br />

macroinvertebrates for biomoni<strong>to</strong>ring (Dixit et al., 1992; Gell et al., 2002) <strong>and</strong>, after a<br />

period of being underutilized in Australia (Reid et al., 1995), are increasingly being<br />

valued in Australia as a biomoni<strong>to</strong>ring organism. Dia<strong>to</strong>m data sets have been established<br />

in Australia <strong>to</strong> infer lake <strong>and</strong> reservoir salinity (Gell, 1997), pH (Fluin, unpublished;<br />

Tibby et al.; unpublished,) <strong>and</strong> phosphorous (Tibby <strong>and</strong> Olley, submitted). Stream<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>ms have been applied <strong>to</strong> the AUSRIVAS model with limited success (Chessman et<br />

al., 1999) <strong>and</strong> have been used <strong>to</strong> demonstrate the impact of urbanization (Sonneman et<br />

al., 2001), regulation (Growns & Growns, 2001) <strong>and</strong> nutrient (Chessman, 1985a; Gell et<br />

al., in press) <strong>and</strong> thermal (Chessman, 1985b; 1986) pollution.<br />

By virtue of their abundance <strong>and</strong> diversity, dia<strong>to</strong>ms were considered <strong>to</strong> be one of the most<br />

appropriate indica<strong>to</strong>rs groups for a study of the impact of flow on the ecology on the Daly<br />

River system. A wide range of samples was collected from 18 sites <strong>and</strong> from a range of<br />

substrates. Epilithic samples (see Chapter 4) were used <strong>to</strong> evaluate the relations between<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>ms <strong>and</strong> water quality both over time <strong>and</strong> position in the catchment. These<br />

sub-studies are identified as the temporal <strong>and</strong> longitudinal studies respectively. A <strong>to</strong>tal of<br />

252 species were identified, comprising both cosmopolitan <strong>and</strong> tropical taxa.<br />

5.2 Methods<br />

5.2.1 Site selection <strong>and</strong> sample frequency<br />

During 2000, twelve sites (Table 5.1; Fig. 5.1) were sampled for the temporal study. The<br />

selection criteria were :<br />

• Ease of vehicle access<br />

• A riffle or run reach of the river<br />

• Downstream of a reach not significantly impacted by anthropogenic activity<br />

• Presence of epilthic substratum<br />

• Cover a wide range of water qualities.<br />

104


Fig. 5.1 Dia<strong>to</strong>m sample sites <strong>and</strong> hydrographic stations.<br />

105


Temporal sites were sampled at one monthly intervals, between June <strong>and</strong> Oc<strong>to</strong>ber<br />

2000. The commencement date for sampling, however, varied between June <strong>and</strong><br />

August (Table 5.1), with most sites first visited in June.<br />

Samples for the longitudinal studies were collected in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 1999 <strong>and</strong> Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2000<br />

for the Douglas River, <strong>and</strong> July 2000 <strong>and</strong> Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2001 for the Daly River. Details are<br />

provided in Tables 5.2 <strong>and</strong> 5.3.<br />

Table 5.1 Sample sites for dia<strong>to</strong>m temporal study<br />

Site HYDSYS<br />

Number *<br />

Description Latitude S Longitude E Date of first<br />

site visit<br />

1 G8145406 Flora River, Kathleen<br />

Falls<br />

14 o 45.305' 131 o 35.817' 17/7/00<br />

2 G8145403 Katherine River, 14<br />

Donkey<br />

inflow<br />

Camp pool<br />

o 22.465' 132 o 21.787' 7/6/00<br />

3 G8145404 Katherine<br />

Knotts crossing<br />

River, 14 o 26.193' 132 o 16.569' 7/6/00<br />

4 G9035399 Salt creek, Roper 15<br />

River catchment<br />

o 0.763' 133 o 14.241' 8/6/00<br />

5 G9035398 Roper river, Moroak<br />

Station<br />

14 o 50.281' 133 o 38.703' 8/6/00<br />

6 G8140067 Daly River, Dorisvale 14<br />

crossing<br />

o 21.939' 131 o 34.465' 19/6/00<br />

7 G81l45388 Daly River, police 13<br />

station crossing<br />

o 46.123' 130 o 42.784' 5/6/00<br />

8 G8145418 Middle creek, 50m d/s<br />

bridge<br />

13 o 48.594' 131 o 20.491' 6/6/00<br />

9 G8145386 Douglas River, Crystal<br />

Falls<br />

13 o 50.508' 131 o 08.853' 6/6/00<br />

10 G8145414 Douglas R., 50m d/s<br />

bridge.<br />

13 o 47.422' 131 o 21.161' 6/6/00<br />

11 G8145417 Douglas River, 2m d/s 13<br />

weir<br />

o 47.890' 131 o 20.310' 17/8/00<br />

12 G8145409 Douglas River, 200m<br />

u/s hot springs<br />

14 o 45.988' 131 o 26.646' 11/8/00<br />

* HYDSYS is the DIPE water resource database.<br />

106


Table 5.2 Douglas River longitudinal study sites<br />

HYDSYS<br />

number<br />

Site description,<br />

Douglas River<br />

River<br />

distance<br />

down-<br />

107<br />

Latitude Longitude Year<br />

sampled<br />

G8145408 Butterfly Gorge<br />

stream<br />

0 13 o 44.579' 131 o 34.390' 1999,<br />

2001<br />

G8145409 300 m u/s hot 16.3 14<br />

springs<br />

o 45.988' 131 o 26.646' 1999,<br />

2001<br />

G8145422 4.4 km u/s Oolloo 24.3 13<br />

Rd. bridge.<br />

o 46.57' 131 o 23.04' 1999,<br />

2001<br />

G8145412 2.6 km u/s Oolloo<br />

Rd. bridge.<br />

24.7 13 o 47.08' 131 o 22.31' 1999<br />

G8145413 2.3 km u/s Oolloo<br />

Rd. bridge.<br />

26.2 13 o 47.030' 131 o 22.170' 1999<br />

G8145414 50 m d/s Oolloo 28.1 13<br />

Road bridge.<br />

o 47.422' 131 o 21.161' 1999,<br />

2001<br />

G8145416 25 m u/s weir, near<br />

hydrographic station<br />

29.8 13 o 47.800' 131 o 20.380' 1999<br />

G8145417 2 m d/s weir, near 30 13<br />

hydrographic station<br />

o 47.890' 131 o 20.310' 1999,<br />

2001<br />

G8145386 Crystal Falls 54.2 13 o 50.508' 131 o 08.853' 1999,<br />

2001<br />

Table 5.3 Katherine-Daly River longitudinal study sites<br />

HYDSYS<br />

number<br />

G8145403<br />

G8145404<br />

G8145384<br />

G8145387<br />

G8145388<br />

Site River<br />

distance<br />

down-<br />

Katherine River,<br />

Donkey Camp Pool<br />

inflow.<br />

Katherine River,<br />

Knotts crossing<br />

Daly River,<br />

Dorisvale crossing<br />

Daly River,<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Daly River, Police<br />

Station crossing<br />

stream<br />

Latitude Longitude Year<br />

sampled<br />

0 14 o 22.465' 132 o 21.787' 2000,<br />

2001<br />

10.4 14 o 26.193' 132 o 16.569' 2000,<br />

2001<br />

146 14 o 21.872' 131 o 33.731' 2000,<br />

2001<br />

268 13 o 51.650' 131 o 04.631' 2000,<br />

2001<br />

342 13 o 46.123' 130 o 42.784' 2000,<br />

2001


5.2.2 Water sample collection, in situ measurements <strong>and</strong> chemical analyses<br />

A water sample was collected at each site <strong>and</strong> analysed for the parameters listed in<br />

Table 5.4. In situ measurements of temperature, dissolved oxygen, pH <strong>and</strong><br />

conductivity were made with a Horiba instrument, calibrated before each field trip.<br />

Turbidity was measured with a Hach turbidity meter, calibrated with Formazin<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ards. Labora<strong>to</strong>ry measurements of pH have been used in preference <strong>to</strong> field<br />

Horiba measurements (See Chapter 3). Flow was measured at a nearby hydrographic<br />

station for most sites, further details are given in Chapter 3.<br />

Table 5.4 Analytical methods for water samples. Parentheses contain the APHA<br />

(1998) method number (excluding gilvin).<br />

Parameter Method<br />

Nitrate, nitrite Au<strong>to</strong>mated cadmium reduction method (4500-<br />

NO3 - F.)<br />

Total Kjeldahl nitrogen Sulphuric acid digestion, au<strong>to</strong>mated phenate<br />

method (4500-Norg B,4500-NH3 G)<br />

Filterable reactive phosphorus (herein<br />

referred <strong>to</strong> as reactive phosphorus)<br />

Filteration through a 1 µm pore size filter.<br />

Au<strong>to</strong>mated ascorbic acid reduction method<br />

(4500-P F)<br />

Total phosphorus Persulphate acid digestion, ascorbic acid method<br />

(4500-P B.,4500-P F).<br />

Soluble reactive silicon Au<strong>to</strong>mated method for molybdate-reactive<br />

PH<br />

silicon (4500-SiO2 C).<br />

Electrometric Method (4500-H + B.)<br />

Conductivity Labora<strong>to</strong>ry Method (2510 B.)<br />

Alkalinity Titration Method (2320 B.)<br />

Bicarbonate Alkalinity <strong>and</strong> HCO3 -<br />

Carbon Dioxide <strong>and</strong> Forms of Alkalinity by<br />

Calculation (2320 B.)<br />

Sulphate ions Au<strong>to</strong>mated Methylthymol Blue Method (4500-<br />

SO4 2- F.)<br />

Ca, Mg, K, Na ions Direct Air-Acetylene Flame Method (3111 B.)<br />

Chloride ions Au<strong>to</strong>mated Ferricyanide Method (4500-Cl - E.)<br />

Total <strong>and</strong> dissolved organic carbon High-Temperature Combustion Method (5310<br />

B.) (Sample for dissolved portion passed<br />

through a 1 µm pore size filter).<br />

Total <strong>and</strong> volatile suspended solids Total Suspended Solids Dried at 103-105 o C<br />

(2540 D.) <strong>and</strong> Fixed <strong>and</strong> Volatile Solids Ignited<br />

at 550 o C (2540 E.)<br />

Gilvin Filtration through 1 µm filter, absorbance at 440<br />

nm.<br />

108


5.2.2 Dia<strong>to</strong>m Identification <strong>and</strong> Enumeration<br />

Three epilithic samples were collected from each site, using the method presented in<br />

Chapter 3. One hundred dia<strong>to</strong>ms identified <strong>and</strong> enumerated as outlined in Chapter 3.<br />

Pho<strong>to</strong>graphs of some taxa shown in Appendix 4.1.<br />

5.2.3 Data analysis<br />

The Temporal Study<br />

The data from 64 epilithic samples (Appendix 4.2) collected between 1999 <strong>and</strong> 2001<br />

were assembled, in<strong>to</strong> an EXCEL file. The water chemistry data from the time of<br />

sampling was assembled in<strong>to</strong> a separate file with corresponding site codes. The<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>m data set was screened <strong>to</strong> eliminate rare taxa (> 1% in > 2 samples) <strong>and</strong> that set,<br />

<strong>and</strong> the water quality data, were entered as Cornell Condensed files for canonical<br />

correspondence analysis (CCA) in CANOCO v3.12 (ter Braak, 1988; 1990). Output<br />

files were transferred <strong>to</strong> CALIBRATE (Juggins <strong>and</strong> ter Braak, 1993) for plotting of<br />

the ordination outcomes.<br />

We under<strong>to</strong>ok Canonical Correspondence Analysis (CCA) ordination <strong>to</strong> investigate<br />

multivariate relationships between dia<strong>to</strong>ms <strong>and</strong> environment data (Appendix 4.3) in<br />

the Daly River catchment. CCA is an appropriate method for assessing the response of<br />

(multivariate) biological assemblages <strong>to</strong> multivariate environmental parameters where<br />

species exhibit an approximate unimodal relationship <strong>to</strong> those variables. Hill’s scaling<br />

in DCA was used <strong>to</strong> assess whether the species data had a gradient length greater than<br />

three, which indicates that a unimodal-based technique is appropriate (ter Braak <strong>and</strong><br />

Prentice, 1988). This was true in all cases.<br />

To assess the significance of the explana<strong>to</strong>ry power of environmental variables, we<br />

used Monte Carlo testing of the strength of species-environment relationships. In this<br />

analysis, 9999 unrestricted permutations of the data were used <strong>and</strong> significance taken<br />

at p


Data from samples collected on the same survey along the main arms of the Daly <strong>and</strong><br />

Douglas Rivers were collated <strong>to</strong> demonstrate downstream variation in dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

assemblages. These were transformed in<strong>to</strong> files suitable for TILIA (Grimm, 1992) for<br />

graphical presentation of floristic changes downriver. These data were analysed using<br />

the stratigraphically constrained option in the program CONISS which provided<br />

dendrograms <strong>to</strong> demarcate points of greatest assemblage change.<br />

The dia<strong>to</strong>m data set was screened <strong>to</strong> eliminate rare taxa (> 1% in > 2 samples) <strong>and</strong><br />

that set, <strong>and</strong> the water quality data, were entered as Cornell Condensed files for<br />

canonical correspondence analysis (CCA) in CANOCO v3.12 (ter Braak, 1988; 1990).<br />

Output files were transferred <strong>to</strong> CALIBRATE (Juggins <strong>and</strong> ter Braak, 1993) for<br />

plotting of the ordination outcomes.<br />

5.3 Results<br />

5.3.1 Temporal Study<br />

The results of four CCAs are reported here, which assessed different (sub)sets of<br />

environmental variables <strong>and</strong> samples. They were:<br />

• CCA 1, with all available environment data (29 variables) in all samples (64<br />

samples at 12 sites) <strong>and</strong> is reported in table 5.5.<br />

• CCA 2 used the same data as CCA1, except that the concentration of major<br />

ions was not included in analysis (although ionic charge was included). This<br />

analysis is reported in table 5.6 <strong>and</strong> in Figs 5.2 & 5.3.<br />

• CCA 3 utilised a further reduced data set where samples from saline Salt<br />

Creek <strong>and</strong> Roper River were excluded as were the concentrations of major<br />

ions (Table 5.7, Figs 5.4, 5.5).<br />

• (partial) CCA 4 firstly determined the statistical significance of flow (data<br />

available for 42 samples) <strong>and</strong> then assessed the degree <strong>to</strong> which the<br />

significance of measured variables resulted from co-variance with flow<br />

CCA 1 [“full” analysis: 64 samples, 29 variables, 275 taxa]<br />

Seven variables explain a significant amount of variance in this data set (Table 5.??).<br />

Essentially one third of dia<strong>to</strong>m variance is explained by these variables, a figure which<br />

is relatively high for ecological data sets. This analysis highlights the importance of<br />

the concentration of major ions in explaining dia<strong>to</strong>m community composition.<br />

Potassium, magnesium <strong>and</strong> bicarbonate are three most important variables in<br />

explaining dia<strong>to</strong>m composition in the study samples. Nitrate is the only micronutrient<br />

which explains significant variance in this data set, while the physical variables<br />

temperature <strong>and</strong> turbidity also explain significant, though relatively small amounts of<br />

variance.<br />

110


Table 5.5. Significance level <strong>and</strong> proportion of dia<strong>to</strong>m variance explained by<br />

variables which explain a significant proportion of change in the Daly River<br />

catchment dia<strong>to</strong>m flora.<br />

Variable p-value dia<strong>to</strong>m variance explained<br />

K (mg/L) 0.0001 12.5<br />

Mg (mg/L) 0.0001 7.1<br />

HCO3 (mg/L) 0.0001 3<br />

DO (mg/L) 0.0001 3<br />

Nitrate (meq/L) 0.0002 2.7<br />

Temp (ºC) 0.0001 2.4<br />

Turbidity (NTU) 0.0002 2.2<br />

Total 33%<br />

CCA 2 [64 samples, 21 variables (ion concentrations excluded), 275 taxa]<br />

Given the significant explana<strong>to</strong>ry power of individual ions, a second CCA was<br />

conducted with the ion concentration data excluded from the analysis. Information<br />

about dia<strong>to</strong>m response <strong>to</strong> ionic concentration <strong>and</strong> composition was still assessed in<br />

this analysis through inclusion of <strong>to</strong>tal dissolved solids (TDS) <strong>and</strong> millequivalents of<br />

major ions. In CCA 2, a greater number of variables explained statistical significant<br />

variance in the dia<strong>to</strong>m data in CCA 2 (Table 2). Once again the importance of ionic<br />

composition was highlighted in the analysis. TDS explained the greatest proportion of<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>m variance, though this was marginally lower than that explained by potassium<br />

(mg/L) in CCA 1. Sodium (meq/L) replaces magnesium (mg/L) as the second most<br />

important explana<strong>to</strong>ry variable, while alkalinity, Julian day <strong>and</strong> reactive phosphorus<br />

were also significant in this analysis.<br />

Table 5.6 Significant variables <strong>and</strong> proportion of variance explained in CCA2.<br />

Variable p-value dia<strong>to</strong>m variance explained<br />

TDS 0.0001 11.7<br />

Na (meq/L) 0.0001 7.4<br />

Nitrate (meq/L) 0.0001 3.0<br />

Alk (mg/L) 0.0001 3.0<br />

Julian Day 0.0001 2.7<br />

Temp (ºC) 0.0001 2.5<br />

Turbidity (NTU) 0.0001 2.5<br />

DO (mg/L) 0.0027 1.9<br />

Reactive phosphorus 0.0027 2.2<br />

Total 36.9<br />

111


2.0<br />

1.0<br />

Axis 2<br />

(7.2%)<br />

0.0<br />

HS191000<br />

DC070600<br />

HS041001<br />

KC150800<br />

OB051099<br />

DC120900<br />

KC180700<br />

VN130900<br />

Na %<br />

Turb. DO<br />

Nitrate %<br />

Temp<br />

RP<br />

MC041099<br />

KF140800<br />

KF170600<br />

PO150900<br />

PO180800<br />

112<br />

TDS<br />

RR150800<br />

RR180700<br />

RR120900 SC181001<br />

Alk (mg/L)<br />

RR181000<br />

SC150800<br />

RR080600<br />

SC120900<br />

SC180700<br />

SC080600<br />

-1.0<br />

-2.0 -1.0 0.0 1.0 2.0 3.0<br />

Axis 1 (12.5%)<br />

Fig. 5.2. Plot of CCA sample scores <strong>and</strong> environmental variable vec<strong>to</strong>rs for<br />

CCA2 (ions expressed as mg/L excluded). RP=reactive phosphorus,<br />

DO=dissolved oxygen . Only environmental variables which explained a<br />

significant amount of dia<strong>to</strong>m variance are displayed. A short vec<strong>to</strong>r for Julian<br />

Day which largely opposes that for DO is not labelled. Shown in parentheses is<br />

the amount of dia<strong>to</strong>m variance explained by each axis.<br />

In the plot of sample scores <strong>and</strong> environmental variable vec<strong>to</strong>rs (Fig. 5.2) samples<br />

from the saline sites in Roper River <strong>and</strong> Salt Creek (prefixed by RR <strong>and</strong> SC) are<br />

located highest on the TDS vec<strong>to</strong>r. The plot of species location in the ordinations<br />

indicate that taxa commonly which are often abundant in saline waters are strongly<br />

associated with Salt Creek <strong>and</strong> Roper River, located in the upper right part of the<br />

ordination. These include Mas<strong>to</strong>gloia recta (the most abundant taxon in these<br />

samples), Tabularia fasciculata, Amphora coffaeformis (including a elongate form)<br />

<strong>and</strong> Navicella pusilla (see also Fig. 4.2.5). In terms of nutrients, a number of taxa<br />

associated with enriched environments plot along the nitrate vec<strong>to</strong>r. These taxa<br />

include Mayamea minima, Sellaphora pupula, S. seminulum <strong>and</strong> Navicula<br />

cry<strong>to</strong>cephala. The good agreement between the independent positioning of taxa along<br />

these key gradients <strong>and</strong> what could be expected from their ecology suggests that CCA<br />

has provided a robust indication of fac<strong>to</strong>rs influencing dia<strong>to</strong>m composition in the Daly<br />

River catchment.


Axis 2<br />

5.0<br />

4.0<br />

3.0<br />

Nav even<br />

2.0<br />

1.0<br />

0.0<br />

-1.0<br />

-2.0<br />

Eun form<br />

Gom exil<br />

Frag ten<br />

Brach a<br />

Sel semi<br />

Maya min<br />

Sel pup<br />

Nav a ra<br />

Frag cap<br />

Eun a ac<br />

Ach sace<br />

Stn deli<br />

Eun flex<br />

Neid dub<br />

Cym fala<br />

Stn ance<br />

Nit TF 4<br />

Pla lanc<br />

Rhop bre<br />

Cyc ocel<br />

Dip oblo<br />

Stph cha<br />

Gyro sca<br />

Brach se<br />

113<br />

Cyc parv<br />

Dip elli<br />

Nit soli<br />

Han amph<br />

Am coffL<br />

Nav pusi<br />

Tab fasc<br />

Nit a mi<br />

Mast rec<br />

Nit micr<br />

Nav rece<br />

Nav subm<br />

Ple sali<br />

-3.0<br />

-3.0 -2.0 -1.0 0.0 1.0 2.0 3.0 4.0 5.0 6.0 7.0<br />

Axis 1<br />

Am coff<br />

Fig. 5.3 Plot of species scores for CCA2. Environmental variable vec<strong>to</strong>rs are not<br />

shown on this plot, but species positioning is related <strong>to</strong> their strength <strong>and</strong><br />

direction as shown in Figure 5.2.<br />

CCA 3 [54 samples (Roper River <strong>and</strong> Salt Creek excluded), 21 variables (ion<br />

concentrations excluded), 249 taxa]<br />

Results of CCA 3 are shown in table 3. In this analysis, despite the exclusion of saline<br />

sites from Roper River <strong>and</strong> Salt Creek have been, TDS remains the most important<br />

variable. Nutrients (nitrate <strong>and</strong> reactive phosphorus) <strong>and</strong> DO, which may be<br />

associated with nutrient mediated oxygen dem<strong>and</strong>), are significant in combination<br />

explain the same amount of dia<strong>to</strong>m variance as TDS. Turbidity, temperature <strong>and</strong><br />

Julian Day (independent of temperature effects) also explain significant variance.<br />

The most saline sites in this analysis, those from Kathleen Falls are located low on<br />

axis 1 (far left of diagram), associated with the highest position on the TDS vec<strong>to</strong>r<br />

(Fig. 4.2.3). From examination of the plot of species scores, the high relative<br />

abundance of taxa such as Mas<strong>to</strong>gloia recta, Stephanocostis chantaicus <strong>and</strong><br />

Encynopsis perborealis are strong influences on the positioning of these samples.<br />

There appears <strong>to</strong> be a less strong association between taxa usually associated with<br />

high nutrient environments <strong>and</strong> the nitrate <strong>and</strong> reactive phosphorus vec<strong>to</strong>rs. For<br />

example, nutrient indica<strong>to</strong>r taxa such as Sellaphora seminulum <strong>and</strong> Mayamaea<br />

minima (located high on axis 1 <strong>and</strong> 2), are not associated with elevated positioning on<br />

either the nitrate of reactive phosphorus vec<strong>to</strong>rs. A partial explanation may be the<br />

overriding influence of salinity since the variance explained by high nitrate is largely


correlated, the plots with that explained by low TDS (which explains a much greater<br />

proportion of data set variance). Hence abundant taxa which plot high on the nitrate<br />

vec<strong>to</strong>r, such as Eunotia rhomboides are associated with a strong preference for<br />

freshwaters.<br />

Table 5.7 Significant variables <strong>and</strong> proportion of variance explained in CCA3.<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>m variance<br />

Variable p-value explained<br />

TDS 0.0001 11.13<br />

DO (mg/L) 0.0001 4.26<br />

Nitrate (meq/L) 0.0001 3.6<br />

Temp (ºC) 0.0002 3.6<br />

Reactive phosphorus 0.0016 3.27<br />

Julian Day 0.0001 3.27<br />

Turbidity (NTU) 0.0002 2.95<br />

Total 32.08<br />

DO has the strongest association with axis 2 four samples from a mixture of samples<br />

(PO210700, CL190700, CF200700, CF311000) plot high on this vec<strong>to</strong>r. These<br />

samples are dominated by the commonly occurring taxa Achnanthidium minutissimum<br />

which has been associated with high DO, however this taxon is also found in a<br />

number of samples with low DO. Of those taxa located high on the DO vec<strong>to</strong>r,<br />

Navicula v<strong>and</strong>amii has the strongest association with these samples, largely restricted<br />

<strong>to</strong> these sites, though at low relative abundances. The lack of any strong association of<br />

taxon position with DO is likely <strong>to</strong> relate <strong>to</strong> the low proportion of variance explained<br />

by Axis 2.<br />

Partial CCA (examining the effect of flow in a reduced data set):<br />

An analysis was undertaken on the effect of flow (where measured) on the dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

assemblages. This analysis focussed on 42 samples (with 236 taxa) where flow data<br />

were available. Excluded samples were: 9, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38,<br />

48, 53, 54, 55, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64<br />

In this reduced data set, flow when tested alone, significantly (p=0.0017) accounts for<br />

4.9% of the dia<strong>to</strong>m variance. As a result the variance associated with flow was<br />

removed from the data set <strong>to</strong> examine whether its co-variance with other parameters<br />

may confound their explana<strong>to</strong>ry power (a partial CCA)<br />

The results of this analysis are presented in table 4. Firstly, a full CCA was undertaken<br />

on the 42 samples with flow data <strong>to</strong> see which variables were significant. These<br />

results were then compared <strong>to</strong> those where the flow variance was removed. This<br />

analysis shows that only here is very little shared variance between flow <strong>and</strong> TDS,<br />

sodium (meq/L), alkailinity <strong>and</strong> Julian Day <strong>and</strong> these variables explain significant<br />

variance independent of flow. Turbidity is the only significant variable which is not<br />

independent of flow effects.<br />

114


2.0<br />

1.0<br />

Axis 2<br />

(5.6%)<br />

0.0<br />

KF140800<br />

KF170600<br />

KF110900<br />

KF161000<br />

MC041099<br />

CF041099<br />

MC031001<br />

MC311000<br />

CF311000<br />

CL190700<br />

CF200700<br />

PO210700<br />

OB051099<br />

OB311000<br />

OB191000<br />

PO180800 Temp.<br />

React.P Day<br />

TDS<br />

Turb.<br />

Nitrate%<br />

DO mg/L<br />

115<br />

DC120900<br />

KC070600<br />

KC120900<br />

HS041099<br />

KC180700<br />

DC021001<br />

DC180700<br />

HS191000<br />

-1.0<br />

-1.0 0.0 1.0 2.0<br />

Axis 1 (11.2%)<br />

Fig. 5.4 Plot of CCA sample scores <strong>and</strong> environmental variable vec<strong>to</strong>rs for<br />

CCA3 (ions expressed as mg/L <strong>and</strong> Roper River/Salt Creek samples excluded).<br />

Shown in parentheses is the amount of dia<strong>to</strong>m variance explained by each axis.<br />

10<br />

8<br />

6<br />

4<br />

Axis 2<br />

Cal sp o<br />

2 Brach se<br />

Eny perbo<br />

0 Tryb deb<br />

Stph cha<br />

Cym cymb<br />

-2 Nit micr<br />

Nav v<strong>and</strong><br />

-4 Pin viri Nit dist<br />

Eun a ac<br />

Nav a br Nav sp t<br />

Frag cap<br />

Cym deli<br />

Cym lanc<br />

Nav a sc<br />

Nit soli<br />

Sel pup<br />

Maya min<br />

Sel semi<br />

Stn ance<br />

Sur line<br />

Rhop bre Eun flex<br />

Brach st<br />

Eun rhomb<br />

Pin brau Eun form Sur bis<br />

-6<br />

Cal TE o<br />

-3.0 -2.0 -1.0 0.0 1.0 2.0 3.0 4.0 5.0<br />

Axis 1<br />

Fig 5.5 Plot of species scores for CCA3.


Table 5.8 Significant variables <strong>and</strong> proportion of variance explained (with <strong>and</strong><br />

without flow effects removed) in CCA from 42 samples.<br />

"Full" analysis on 42 samples with flow<br />

data With flow variance removed<br />

Variable<br />

pvalue<br />

% explained Variable p-value % explained<br />

Lab TDS 0.0001 12.12 Lab TDS 0.0001 11.79<br />

Na cat<br />

Na cat<br />

%meq/L 0.0001 7.86<br />

%meq/L 0.0001 8.19<br />

Alk mg/L 0.0001 5.57<br />

Turb<br />

Alk mgpL 0.0001 5.24<br />

NTU 0.0004 3.93 Julian D 0.0005 3.60<br />

Julian day0.0006 3.27 React P 0.0016 3.27<br />

Nitrate p 0.0008 3.27<br />

5.3.2 Taxon response <strong>to</strong> TDS<br />

Given the result of CCA which indicate that ionic concentration is a highly important<br />

fac<strong>to</strong>r in explaining dia<strong>to</strong>m distribution in the Daly <strong>and</strong> Douglas River systems, we<br />

have illustrated the response of key taxa <strong>to</strong> TDS (Figure 5.6). It is clear that some taxa<br />

exhibit a strong preference for freshwater (Eunotia rhomboides, Navicula<br />

heimansoides) with others apparently competitive in saline waters (Amphora<br />

coffaeformis, Encyonema perborealis). A number of other taxa exhibit greatest<br />

abudance between these extremes (i.e. Achnanthes exilis, Planothidium<br />

frequentissimum <strong>and</strong> Synedra ulna ). Given the strongly preferences of these taxa for<br />

particular salinities, it appears they may be particularly useful in future biomoni<strong>to</strong>ring<br />

of the Daly <strong>and</strong> Douglas systems.<br />

116


%<br />

40<br />

0<br />

5.0<br />

0.0<br />

40<br />

0<br />

Ach exil<br />

Am coff<br />

Ecy perb<br />

1.0 4.0<br />

25<br />

0<br />

75<br />

0<br />

15<br />

0<br />

Eun rhom<br />

Mast rec<br />

Nav heim<br />

1.0 4.0<br />

Log10 TDS<br />

117<br />

40<br />

0<br />

25<br />

0<br />

12<br />

0<br />

Pla freq<br />

Syn ulna<br />

Tabu fas<br />

1.0 4.0<br />

Fig. 5.6. Plots of taxon relative abundance vs. Log10 <strong>to</strong>tal dissolved solids. Note<br />

that the Y-axes are scaled <strong>to</strong> the maximum relative abundance of the taxa shown.<br />

Taxa shown are Achnanthes exilis (Ach exilis), Eunotia rhomboides (Eun rhom),<br />

Planothidium frequentissimum (Pla freq), Amphora coffaeformis (Am coff),<br />

Mas<strong>to</strong>gloia recta (Mast rec), Synedra ulna (Syn ulna), Encyonema perborealis<br />

(Ecy perb), Navicula heimansoides (Nav heim) <strong>and</strong> Tabularia fasciculata (Tabu<br />

fas).<br />

5.3.3 Longitudinal Study<br />

Dia<strong>to</strong>m profiles were assembled for surveys on Douglas (Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 1999, Oc<strong>to</strong>ber<br />

2001) <strong>and</strong> Daly Rivers (July 2000; Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2001). Despite the tropical setting of the<br />

rivers the vast majority of the flora are cosmopolitan species. CCA was undertaken <strong>to</strong><br />

investigate downstream dia<strong>to</strong>m-environment relationships in the Daly (2000 <strong>and</strong><br />

2001) <strong>and</strong> Douglas Rivers (2000 <strong>and</strong> 2001). There was a small number of dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

samples (4-10) in these data set <strong>and</strong> as a result the number of environmental variables<br />

was reduced <strong>to</strong> ensure reliable plotting of samples <strong>and</strong> species in ordination space.<br />

We selected the most important chemistry variables from the second CCA analysis<br />

(which excluded Salt Creek <strong>and</strong> Roper River) as explana<strong>to</strong>ry variables in the<br />

longitudinal study. These were <strong>to</strong>tal dissolved solids, dissolved oxygen (mg/L),<br />

reactive phosphorus, turbidity <strong>and</strong> nitrate (meq/L). Where these measures strongly covaried<br />

only one of the co-variants was used. In the Daly River reactive phosphorus did<br />

not exceed 0.001 mg/L. TP was selected <strong>to</strong> use instead, however it was excluded from<br />

the Daly 2001 analysis as it strongly covaried with TDS. Non-significant variables


were plotted in CCA as this analysis was undertaken <strong>to</strong> highlight taxon associations<br />

with environmental variables.<br />

5.3.3.1 Douglas River<br />

Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 1999<br />

Seventy-five taxa were recorded from 9 samples collected down a 55 km stretch of the<br />

Douglas River in 1999. The most common of these were Fragilariforma virescens,<br />

Planothidium frequentissimum, Achnanthidium minutissimum, Encyonema gracile,<br />

Encyonema minuta, Luticola goeppertiana, Mayamaea a<strong>to</strong>mus <strong>and</strong> Sellaphora<br />

seminulum. Most species were lit<strong>to</strong>ral forms although epiphytic types were common<br />

in the upper 30 km <strong>and</strong> facultative plank<strong>to</strong>nic taxa were common in the lower 25 km<br />

of the River. There was considerable variation in the relative abundance of taxa<br />

downstream (Figure 5.6) <strong>and</strong> four dia<strong>to</strong>m zones were identified with the assistance of<br />

the CONISS dendrogram. These can be interpreted by reference <strong>to</strong> the water<br />

chemistry data <strong>and</strong> the CCA (Figure 5.7) for 10 samples (site 9 at 35.9 km was<br />

excluded from the TILIA plot owing <strong>to</strong> the dia<strong>to</strong>ms being from a different substrate).<br />

Zone DG99-1.<br />

This zone, represented by the uppermost site Butterfly Gorge, is distinctive <strong>to</strong> the flora<br />

at the next site. While it supported two taxa that were also common in the lower<br />

stretches of the River (Achnanthidium minutissimum <strong>and</strong> Encyonema gracile), it was<br />

characterized by a diverse array of species that were found in relatively low<br />

abundance. In particular many species of usually acidophilous Eunotia spp. (van Dam<br />

et al. 1994) were identified, consistent with the pH of 5.6. Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella <strong>and</strong><br />

Stenopterobia curvula were also most abundant in this sample.<br />

The proximity of the Butterfly Gorge site <strong>to</strong> site 3 at 24.3 km in the CCA plot (Figure<br />

4.2.8) shows that its isolation in the TILIA plot is due <strong>to</strong> the stratigraphic constraining<br />

function of the dendrogram. So, site 2 at 16.3 km is the more distinctive flora<br />

dominated by Mayamaea a<strong>to</strong>mus <strong>and</strong> Sellaphora seminulum. The CCA plot<br />

demonstrates that Butterfly Gorge <strong>and</strong> site 3 are correlated <strong>to</strong> turbid waters with high<br />

DO concentrations.<br />

118


Douglas River Longitudinal Study 1999<br />

0<br />

5<br />

10<br />

15<br />

20<br />

25<br />

30<br />

35<br />

40<br />

45<br />

50<br />

55<br />

Distance (Km)<br />

Fragilaria capucina<br />

Fragilariforma viriscens<br />

20 40<br />

FP Epiphytic Lit<strong>to</strong>ral<br />

Gomphonema spp<br />

Planothidium frequentissimum<br />

20 40 60<br />

Synedra ulna<br />

Achnanthidium minutissimum<br />

20 40<br />

Brachys ira brachys ira<br />

Cymbella cistula<br />

Cymbella falaisensis<br />

Encyonema gracile<br />

20<br />

20<br />

20<br />

Encyonema minuta<br />

20 40<br />

20<br />

119<br />

Encyonema silesiaca<br />

Epithemia cistula<br />

Eunotia spp<br />

Mayamaea minima<br />

Navicula aff radiosa<br />

Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella<br />

Nitzs chia palea<br />

Sellaphora seminulum<br />

Stenopterobia curvula<br />

Luticola goeppertiana<br />

20<br />

20 40 60<br />

Facultative Plank<strong>to</strong>nic<br />

Epiphytic<br />

Lit<strong>to</strong>ral<br />

20 40 60 80 100<br />

Aerophilous<br />

Total<br />

377<br />

390<br />

384<br />

309<br />

389<br />

385<br />

391 424<br />

406<br />

Zone<br />

DG99-1<br />

DG99-2<br />

DG99-3<br />

DG99-4<br />

CONISS<br />

2 4 6<br />

Total sum of squares<br />

Figure 5.6. A downstream profile of dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages collected on the<br />

Douglas River, Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 1999.<br />

Zone DG99-2.<br />

This zone comprises two samples that, in fact, supported quite distinct dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

assemblages as revealed by the relatively high CONISS dissimilarity value. The<br />

uppermost site, ‘upstream of the Douglas Hot Springs’, supported the epiphytic<br />

Planothidium frequentissimum <strong>and</strong> the lit<strong>to</strong>ral forms Brachysira brachysira,<br />

Mayamaea minima <strong>and</strong> Sellaphora seminulum. The shift <strong>to</strong> almost circumneutral<br />

conditions (pH = 6.3) accounts for the reduction in numbers of Eunotia spp. yet the<br />

acidophilous Brachysira brachysira remains. Mayamaea minima, Sellaphora<br />

seminulum <strong>and</strong> Nitzschia palea are recognized as indica<strong>to</strong>rs of eutrophic conditions<br />

(van Dam et al., 1994) consistent with the highest TP values for the transect. The<br />

CCA plot (Figure 4.2.8) shows that this correlates with low reactive phosphorus.<br />

Within 8 km of this site these nutrient indica<strong>to</strong>rs had declined <strong>and</strong> the assemblage had<br />

shifted <strong>to</strong> one dominated by Encyonema minuta <strong>and</strong> Navicula aff. radiosa. At this<br />

point Epithemia cistula, usually a alkaliphilous taxon, appears perhaps reflecting the<br />

elevated proportion of calcium.


3.0<br />

2.0<br />

1.0<br />

16.3<br />

26.2<br />

24.3<br />

Axis 2 25.7<br />

Sel sem Turb.<br />

May min DO<br />

0.0<br />

28.1<br />

0<br />

Lut goe<br />

35.9<br />

120<br />

RP<br />

TDS<br />

30<br />

Ach min<br />

54.2<br />

Enc min<br />

Enc gra<br />

Pla fre<br />

Cym cis<br />

-1.0<br />

-2.0 -1.0 0.0 1.0 2.0<br />

Axis 1<br />

Figure 5.7 Sample scores (●), species scores (π) <strong>and</strong> environmental vec<strong>to</strong>rs in a<br />

CCA of the Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 1999 Douglas River longitudinal study. Numbers refers <strong>to</strong><br />

distances downstream. Note only the positions of the most abundant indica<strong>to</strong>r<br />

taxa are shown.<br />

Zone DG99-3.<br />

These three samples showed considerable variation but were characterized by<br />

Achnanthes (sensu la<strong>to</strong>) types (Gell et al., 1999) <strong>and</strong> the aerophilous (often growing<br />

on soil <strong>and</strong> so reflective of erosion), nutrient indica<strong>to</strong>r Luticola goeppertiana. This<br />

reflects a chemical hinge point in the systems with substantial changes in<br />

conductivity, cation <strong>and</strong> chloride proportions, pH <strong>and</strong> gilvin. Within 1.5 kilometres of<br />

the previous site Luticola goeppertiana came <strong>to</strong> represent 50% of the dia<strong>to</strong>m flora<br />

bringing the site in<strong>to</strong> proximity with the origin in the CCA plot (4.2.2). This however,<br />

is difficult <strong>to</strong> explain from the chemistry as there is no substantial shift in nutrients or<br />

turbidity. The reduction in gilvin may have provided it with the light <strong>to</strong> better exploit<br />

the available phosphorus. The reduction in TP within 0.5 km may explain its<br />

replacement by Planorthidium frequentissimum <strong>and</strong> the rise in TP again at Oolloo<br />

Road Crossing may account for its return in association with circumneutral species<br />

such as Cymbella cistula. Other than TP, there is little <strong>to</strong> explain the reappearance of<br />

Achnanthidium minutissimum as the waters at Butterfly Gorge are chemically distinct<br />

<strong>to</strong> those at the Crossing.<br />

Zone DG99-4.<br />

This zone is marked by a reappearance of Encyonema minuta but this is restricted <strong>to</strong><br />

the ‘upstream weir’ site. It is also marked by the first appearance of Fragilariforma<br />

virescens that remains a common taxon through <strong>to</strong> the lowermost site at Crystal Falls.<br />

The weir itself appears <strong>to</strong> impact on the dia<strong>to</strong>m flora with a shift away from Cymbella<br />

cistula <strong>and</strong> Encyonema minuta <strong>and</strong> <strong>to</strong> Achnanthidium minutisimum, Encyonema<br />

gracile, Encyonema silesiaca <strong>and</strong> briefly <strong>to</strong> the eutrophic indica<strong>to</strong>rs Sellaphora<br />

seminulum <strong>and</strong> Luticola goeppertiana. This can only be explained chemically in the<br />

29.8


increase in TP <strong>and</strong> sudden drop in TKN. The Crystal Falls site is dominated by largely<br />

the same taxa as at Butterfly Gorge other than the replacement of Eunotia spp. <strong>and</strong><br />

Stenopterobia curvula, with Fragilarifoma virescens <strong>and</strong> Cymbella falaisensis. These<br />

lowermost sites correlate best with clear waters of elevated TDS (Figure 4.2.8).<br />

Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2001<br />

Eighty taxa were recorded from 6 samples collected down a 55 km stretch of the<br />

Douglas River in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2001. Several taxa commonly found in the 1999<br />

(Fragilariforma virescens, Sellaphora seminulum) survey were largely absent in 2001<br />

however Achnanthidium minutissimum, Encyonema gracile <strong>and</strong> Encyonema minuta<br />

remained among the most common (Figure 4.2.9). Other forms commonly found at<br />

points along the transect include Eunotia rhomboides, Navicula radiosa, Navicula<br />

TEEF3 1 , small Navicula TEEF 2 <strong>and</strong> Nitzschia angustata. Again most species were<br />

lit<strong>to</strong>ral forms although epiphytic types were common in the upper 30 km. Very few<br />

plank<strong>to</strong>nic or facultative plank<strong>to</strong>nic taxa were identified. As in 1999 there was<br />

considerable variation in the relative abundance of taxa downstream <strong>and</strong> three dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

zones <strong>and</strong> two sub-zones were identified with the assistance of the CONISS<br />

dendrogram.<br />

Zone DG01-1<br />

The Butterfly Gorge <strong>and</strong> ‘upstream Douglas Hot Springs’ flora were considerably<br />

more similar in 2001 than in 1999, almost certainly due <strong>to</strong> the shift from a pH of 5.6<br />

<strong>to</strong> 7.0 in the former. This has largely eliminated several of the taxa that made Butterfly<br />

Gorge distinctive in 1999. Also, the lower TP values in the latter have subdued the<br />

response of nutrient indica<strong>to</strong>r species. Eunotia rhomboides, not observed in the 1999<br />

samples, was a relatively common species in this zone <strong>and</strong> was restricted <strong>to</strong> it. Their<br />

similarity is supported by their proximity in the CCA plot (Figure 4.2.10). The vec<strong>to</strong>rs<br />

of environmental variables again demonstrate that they are correlated with dilute,<br />

turbid waters.<br />

Zone DG01-2<br />

Again the point the zone from the Oolloo Road Crossing <strong>and</strong> 4.5 km above it marks<br />

the principal hinge point in the chemistry <strong>and</strong> this is reflected in the variable nature of<br />

the flora. There is no taxon typical of the zone <strong>and</strong> so is demarcated by common<br />

combinations of taxa. At ‘4.5 km upstream Oolloo Road Crossing small Navicula<br />

TEEF 2 <strong>and</strong> Planothidium frequentissimum are common. The sub-zone is<br />

characterized by almost unique occurrences of several taxa including Amphora libyca,<br />

Epithemia cistula, Navicula shadei, Navicula TEEF1, Nitzschia liebetruthii <strong>and</strong><br />

Synedra acus. Several of these are known <strong>to</strong> prefer circumneutral <strong>to</strong> alkaline <strong>and</strong> may<br />

have responded <strong>to</strong> the elevated proportions of calcium <strong>and</strong> bicarbonate. Downstream<br />

from Oolloo Road Crossing, Achnanthidium minutissimum, Cymbella cymbiformis,<br />

Encyonema silesiaca <strong>and</strong> Navicula radiosa peak. Several taxa disappear (Amphora<br />

libyca, Epithemia cistula, Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella, small Naviculas TEEF 1 <strong>and</strong> 2 <strong>and</strong><br />

Nitzschia liebetruthii) <strong>and</strong> are not recorded downstream of this point. This is likely <strong>to</strong><br />

be related <strong>to</strong> a step in conductivity <strong>and</strong> a decline in the proportion of sodium. Within 2<br />

km, at the weir, several new taxa appear including Navicula TEEF3, Nitzschia<br />

angustata <strong>and</strong> Stauroneis TEEF1. This is despite no substantial change in ionic<br />

1 TEEF (Top End Environmental Flows) is a project name given <strong>to</strong> undetermined species.<br />

121


chemistry. The aerophilous, eutrophic indica<strong>to</strong>r Luticola goeppertiana reaches almost<br />

10% of valves at the weir perhaps responding <strong>to</strong> abrupt increases in nitrate <strong>and</strong><br />

reactive phosphorus. The CCA plot (Figure 4.2.10) shows site 3 (at 24.27 km) <strong>to</strong> be<br />

distinctive <strong>and</strong> correlated with higher DO concentrations. It is clearly demarcated<br />

from sites 4 (at 28.09 km) <strong>and</strong> 5 (at 30.04 km) along axis 2 correlated with elevated<br />

TDS <strong>and</strong> reactive phosphorus concentrations.<br />

Douglas River Longitudinal Study - Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2001<br />

0<br />

5<br />

10<br />

15<br />

20<br />

25<br />

30<br />

35<br />

40<br />

45<br />

50<br />

55<br />

Distance (km)<br />

Achnanthes exilis<br />

Achnanthidium minutissimum<br />

20 40<br />

Amphora libyca<br />

Cymbella cymbiformis<br />

Encyonema gracile<br />

percentage<br />

20<br />

Encyonema minuta<br />

20 40<br />

20<br />

20<br />

20<br />

Encyonema silesiaca<br />

Encyonopsis perborealis<br />

Encyonopsis ruttneri<br />

Epithemia cistula<br />

Eunotia rhomboides<br />

Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella<br />

Navicula gallica<br />

Navic ula heimansioides<br />

Navicula radiosa<br />

Navic ula shadei<br />

Navicula schroeteri<br />

Navicula TEEF1<br />

Navic ula TEEF3<br />

Naviculadicta pseudosubtillissima<br />

Nitzschia angustata<br />

Nitzschia liebetruthii<br />

Nitzschia palea<br />

Navicula TEEF1s<br />

Navic ula TEEF2s<br />

20<br />

Lit<strong>to</strong>ral Epiphytic<br />

20<br />

20<br />

122<br />

20<br />

Stauroneis TEEF1<br />

Cocconeis placentula<br />

Gomphonema auritum<br />

Gomphonema gracile<br />

Gomphonema lagenula<br />

Planothidium frequentissima<br />

Synedra acus<br />

Synedra ulna<br />

Luticola goeppertiana<br />

Plank<strong>to</strong>nic<br />

Facultative Plank<strong>to</strong>nic<br />

Lit<strong>to</strong>ral<br />

20 40 60 80 100<br />

Epiphytic<br />

Aerophilous<br />

Total<br />

383<br />

111<br />

DG01-2i<br />

317<br />

408<br />

348<br />

407<br />

Zone<br />

DG01-1<br />

DG01-2ii<br />

DG01-3<br />

CONISS<br />

0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0 1.2<br />

Total sum of squares<br />

Figure 5.8. A downstream profile of dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages collected on the Douglas<br />

River, Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2001.<br />

Zone DG01-3<br />

As in 1999, the Crystal Falls flora is dominated by Achnanthidium minutissimum <strong>and</strong><br />

Enconema gracile but in this instance they shared dominance with Encyonopsis<br />

ruttneri. Twenty three of the taxa commonly found at or above the weir were not<br />

amongst those recorded at Crystal Falls, most likely owing <strong>to</strong> its shift <strong>to</strong> conductive<br />

(513 µS/cm), alkaline (pH=8.1) waters. The CCA pot shows this site <strong>to</strong> be at the end<br />

of a gradient from the uppermost sites correlated with elevated TDS <strong>and</strong> reactive<br />

phosphorus concentrations.


Axis 2<br />

3.0<br />

2.0<br />

1.0<br />

0.0<br />

-1.0<br />

Pla fre<br />

24.27<br />

28.09<br />

Nit ang<br />

30.04<br />

Nav TF3<br />

54.23<br />

TDS RP<br />

DO<br />

Turb<br />

123<br />

Nav rad<br />

Ach min<br />

Enc gra<br />

0<br />

Enc min<br />

16.31<br />

Syn uln<br />

-2.0<br />

-2.0 -1.0 0.0 1.0 2.0<br />

Axis 1<br />

Figure 5.9. Sample scores (●), species scores (π) <strong>and</strong> environmental vec<strong>to</strong>rs in a CCA of<br />

the 2001 Douglas River longitudinal. Note only the positions of the most abundant<br />

indica<strong>to</strong>r taxa are shown.<br />

5.3.3.2 Daly River<br />

July 2000<br />

One hundred <strong>and</strong> twenty-four taxa were recorded from five samples collected down a<br />

345 km stretch of the Daly River in July 2000. The most common of these were<br />

Achnanthidium minutissimum <strong>and</strong> Encyonopsis perborealis while Achnanthes exilis,<br />

Encyonema gracile, Encyonema minuta <strong>and</strong> Encyonopsis ruttneri were common at<br />

select sites. Most species were lit<strong>to</strong>ral forms with some facultative plank<strong>to</strong>nic <strong>and</strong><br />

epiphytic types restricted <strong>to</strong> the upper 10.4 km. There was considerable variation in<br />

the relative abundance of taxa downstream (Figure 4.2.11) <strong>and</strong> four dia<strong>to</strong>m zones<br />

were identified with the assistance of the CONISS dendrogram. An interpretation of<br />

the patterns of change down the system is supported by the water chemistry data <strong>and</strong><br />

the CCA plot of the five samples (Figure 4.2.12).<br />

Zone DR00-1<br />

The flora at the uppermost site, ‘Katherine River Donkey Camp Pool Inflow’ were<br />

identified by the dendrogram as being the most distinctive. This is due <strong>to</strong> unique<br />

occurrences of several taxa including Cymbella cistula, Eunotia spp. (other than E.<br />

naegelii), Navicella pusilla, Navicula gregaria, Navicula heimansioides <strong>and</strong><br />

Rhopalodia spp. <strong>and</strong> the absence of Achnanthidium minutisimum, Encyonema spp <strong>and</strong><br />

Encyonopsis spp. The only species commonly recorded here <strong>and</strong> at Claravale<br />

Crossing, 145.6 km downstream or below, was Cymbella cymbiformis. This flora is<br />

most likely associated with the low conductivity waters in association with relatively<br />

high proportions of sodium <strong>and</strong> chloride at this site <strong>and</strong> the lowest calcium


proportions (16.2%) of any site reported in the longitudinal study. The site plots away<br />

from the TDS vec<strong>to</strong>r as well as turbidity.<br />

Zone DR00-2<br />

Knotts Crossing on the Katherine River, only 10.4 km below the <strong>to</strong>p site, marks the<br />

beginning of the dia<strong>to</strong>m flora typical of the greater Daly River, despite it only plotting<br />

part way <strong>to</strong>ward the origin from site 1 (Figure 4.2.12). Achnanthidium minutissimum,<br />

Encyonema minuta <strong>and</strong> Fragilaria capucina are the dominant taxa along with the first<br />

occurrences of Gomphonema gracile, Gomphonema parvulum, Synedra ulna,<br />

Encyonema gracile, Eunotia naegelii, Nitzschia palea <strong>and</strong> Sellaphora pupula. It most<br />

likely relates <strong>to</strong> the shift <strong>to</strong> calcium-magnesium bicarbonate waters, which correlate<br />

with increasing TDS, <strong>and</strong> which persist <strong>to</strong> the end of the transect. The TP vec<strong>to</strong>r is<br />

consistent with the appearances of Gomphonema parvulum, Nitzschia palea <strong>and</strong><br />

Sellaphora pupula.<br />

Daly River Longitudinal Study - July 2000<br />

0<br />

50<br />

100<br />

150<br />

200<br />

250<br />

300<br />

350<br />

Distance (km)<br />

Fragilaria capucina<br />

Gomphonema gracile<br />

Gomphonema parvulum<br />

Synedra ulna<br />

Achnanthes exilis<br />

20 40<br />

percentage<br />

Epiphytic Lit<strong>to</strong>ral<br />

Achnanthidium minutissima<br />

20 40<br />

Cymbella cistula<br />

Cymbella cymbiformis<br />

20<br />

Encyonema gracile<br />

20<br />

Encyonema mesiana<br />

Encyonema minuta<br />

Encyonopsis perborealis<br />

20<br />

20 40<br />

20<br />

20<br />

124<br />

Encyonopsis ruttneri<br />

Eunotia naegelii<br />

Eunotia spp.<br />

Navicella pusilla<br />

Navicula gregaria<br />

Navicula heimansoides<br />

Navicula notha<br />

Nitzschia angustata<br />

Nitzschia lacuum<br />

Nitzschia palea<br />

Rhopalodia spp<br />

Sellaphora pupula<br />

Plank<strong>to</strong>nic<br />

Facultative Plank<strong>to</strong>nic<br />

Lit<strong>to</strong>ral<br />

Epiphytic<br />

Total<br />

20 40 60 80 100<br />

906<br />

363<br />

367<br />

1101<br />

374<br />

Zone<br />

DY00-1<br />

DY00-2<br />

DY00-3<br />

DY00-4<br />

CONISS<br />

0.5 1.0 1.5 2.0 2.5 3.0<br />

Total sum of squares<br />

Figure 5.10. A downstream profile of dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages collected on the Daly<br />

River, July 2000.


Axis 2<br />

2.0<br />

1.0<br />

0.0<br />

-1.0<br />

0<br />

Enc mes<br />

10.4<br />

125<br />

Enc min<br />

TP<br />

TDS<br />

Turb.<br />

Enc gra<br />

268.2<br />

Ach min<br />

342.1<br />

Ach exl<br />

Nav not<br />

Eny rut<br />

Eny per<br />

145.6<br />

-2.0<br />

-3.0 -2.0 -1.0 0.0 1.0 2.0 3.0<br />

Axis 1<br />

Figure 5.11. Sample scores (●), species scores (π) <strong>and</strong> environmental vec<strong>to</strong>rs in a<br />

CCA of the 2000 Daly River longitudinal study. Note only the positions of the<br />

most abundant indica<strong>to</strong>r taxa are shown.<br />

Zone DR00-3<br />

Despite being 123 km apart the dendrogram demonstrates that the flora of the Daly<br />

River at Claravale <strong>and</strong> Beeboom Crossing are the most similar of the five sites. They<br />

are distinct from the Knotts Crossing flora as Encyonopsis perborealis, Encyonopsis<br />

ruttneri <strong>and</strong> Navicula notha have replaced Fragilaria capucina, Gomphonema spp.<br />

<strong>and</strong> Eunotia naegelii. This is best attributable <strong>to</strong> the step in pH (6.4 – 8.2) <strong>and</strong><br />

conductivity (55 – 426) between Knotts <strong>and</strong> Claravale Crossings although nitrate<br />

levels are the highest through this stretch. Being more influenced by less common<br />

species the CCA separates these two sites across axis 2, but they remain distinct from<br />

the uppermost sites across the stronger axis 1. Also, Beeboom Crosing distinguishes<br />

itself in the high proportions of Encyonema gracile <strong>and</strong> plots <strong>to</strong> the <strong>to</strong>p of the CCA<br />

diagram accordingly.<br />

Zone DR00-4<br />

While the Police Station Crossing shares several common taxa with the other crossing<br />

sites upstream, it is distinguished by the elevated proportions of Achnanthes exilis, the<br />

return of Cymbella cistula <strong>and</strong> the absence of Encyonema gracile <strong>and</strong> Encyonopsis<br />

ruttneri <strong>and</strong> accordingly plots near <strong>to</strong> Claravale Crossing in the CCA. This is despite<br />

little change in ionic chemistry. Nitrate however, declines markedly here <strong>and</strong> TP,<br />

while still low, is at maximum concentrations at this site.<br />

Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2001


One hundred <strong>and</strong> forty-nine taxa were recorded from five samples collected down a<br />

345 km stretch of the Daly River in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2001. Again among the most common of<br />

these were Achnanthidium minutissimum <strong>and</strong> Encyonopsis perborealis while<br />

Encyonema gracile <strong>and</strong> Encyonopsis ruttneri, <strong>and</strong> in this case, Synedra acus, were<br />

common at select sites. Most species were lit<strong>to</strong>ral forms. There was considerable<br />

variation in the relative abundance of taxa downstream (Figure 5.12) <strong>and</strong> three dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

zones were identified with the assistance of the CONISS dendrogram. These are<br />

interpreted with the assistance of the CCA plot (Figure 5.13) that, due <strong>to</strong> the low<br />

number of samples, only shows two water quality variables.<br />

Zone DR01-1<br />

Despite the shift in ionic chemistry between Donkey Camp Pool Inflow <strong>and</strong> Knotts<br />

Crossing being as abrupt as in July 2000, the dia<strong>to</strong>m flora of these two Katherine<br />

River samples are considerably more similar than those collected the previous year.<br />

Again several taxa occur only in the uppermost site, namely Eunotia spp.,<br />

Naviculadicta spp. <strong>and</strong> Stenopterobia spp however, much more of the flora is<br />

common <strong>to</strong> both sites (e.g. Achnanthidium minutissimum, Encyonema gracile,<br />

Navicula heimansioides). This is possibly due <strong>to</strong> the slightly lesser proportions of<br />

sodium <strong>and</strong> chloride in the uppermost site in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2001. The flora at Knotts<br />

Crossing are distinguished by high proportions of Synedra acus <strong>and</strong> the site plots<br />

accordingly in the CCA..<br />

Daly River Longitudinal Study - Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2001<br />

0<br />

50<br />

100<br />

150<br />

200<br />

250<br />

300<br />

350<br />

Distance (km)<br />

Fragilaria capucina<br />

Achnanthes exilis<br />

Achnanthidium minutissimum<br />

20 40<br />

percentage<br />

Encyonema gracile<br />

20<br />

20<br />

20<br />

Lit<strong>to</strong>ral Epiphytic<br />

Encyonema minuta<br />

Encyonema silesiaca<br />

Encyonopsis perborealis<br />

Encyonopsis ruttneri<br />

Eunotia spp.<br />

Eunotia zasumensis<br />

Mayamaea a<strong>to</strong>mus<br />

Navicula cryp<strong>to</strong>tenella<br />

Navicula heimansoides<br />

Navicula notha<br />

Navicula veneta<br />

Naviculadicta spp.<br />

Nitzschia angustata<br />

Nitzs chia liebetruthii<br />

Stenopterobia spp.<br />

Gomphonema gracile<br />

Planothidium frequentissimum<br />

Rhoicosphenia abbreviata<br />

Synedra acus<br />

20<br />

126<br />

20 40<br />

Synedra ulna<br />

Fallacia tenera<br />

Sellaphora pupula<br />

Plank<strong>to</strong>nic<br />

Facultative Plank<strong>to</strong>nic<br />

20 40 60 80 100<br />

Lit<strong>to</strong>ral<br />

Epiphytic<br />

Aerophilous<br />

Total<br />

3048<br />

320<br />

2538<br />

365<br />

314<br />

Zone<br />

DY01-1<br />

DY01-2<br />

DY01-3<br />

CONISS<br />

0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8<br />

Total sum of squares<br />

Figure 5.12. A downstream profile of dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages collected on the Daly<br />

River, Oc<strong>to</strong>ber 2001.


2.0<br />

1.0<br />

0.0<br />

Axis 2<br />

-1.0<br />

Enp rut<br />

268.2<br />

TDS<br />

342.1<br />

DO<br />

Ach min<br />

145.6<br />

Enc gra<br />

127<br />

Nav not<br />

10.4<br />

Syn acu<br />

0<br />

Nav hei<br />

Nit lie<br />

-2.0<br />

-2.0 -1.0 0.0 1.0 2.0 3.0<br />

Axis 1<br />

Figure 5.13. Sample scores (●), species scores (π) <strong>and</strong> environmental vec<strong>to</strong>rs in a<br />

CCA of the 2001 Daly River longitudinal study. Note only the positions of the<br />

most abundant indica<strong>to</strong>r taxa are shown.<br />

Zone DR01-2<br />

Again, despite being 123 km apart the dendrogram demonstrates that the flora of the<br />

Daly River at Claravale <strong>and</strong> Beeboom Crossing are the most similar of the five sites.<br />

As in July 2000 both sites share Achnanthidium minutissimum, Encyonema gracile,<br />

Encyonopsis perborealis, Encyonema ruttneri as the most common taxa. The higher<br />

Claravale Crossing is distinguished by higher percentages of Achnanthes exilis,<br />

Encyonema silesiaca while Synedra ulna is characteristic of the lower site of<br />

Beeboom Crossing. Again Claravale Crosing marks the shift <strong>to</strong> the waters typical of<br />

the lower Daly River having elevated conductivity <strong>and</strong> pH <strong>and</strong> are dominated by<br />

calcium, magnesium <strong>and</strong> bicarbonate ions. Being more influenced by less common<br />

species the CCA again separates these two sites across axis 2, but they remain distinct<br />

from the uppermost sites across the stronger axis 1.<br />

Zone DR01-3<br />

While Achnanthidium minutissimum <strong>and</strong> Encyonopsis perborealis remain as common<br />

taxa this zone, represented by the lowermost site Police Station Crossing, is<br />

characterised by peaks in Navicula veneta, Nitzschia liebetruthii, Planothidium<br />

frequentissimum <strong>and</strong> Fallacia tenera all of which reflect either brackish or alkaline<br />

conditions (van Dam et al., 1994).<br />

5.4 Discussion<br />

The dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages are clearly related <strong>to</strong> the water chemistry of the waters of the<br />

Daly, <strong>and</strong> in particular, the Douglas River systems. The most influential parameters


appear <strong>to</strong> be conductivity or TDS, ionic ratio, pH, turbidity, dissolved oxygen <strong>and</strong><br />

nutrients. The first four of these, <strong>and</strong> perhaps also the others, are influenced by the<br />

relative contributions of surface <strong>and</strong> groundwater contribution <strong>to</strong> the streams.<br />

It appears clear from the transect data from the Douglas River in 1999 in particular<br />

that, despite considerable changes in the pH, conductivity <strong>and</strong> ionic chemistry, that<br />

nutrients play an important role in defining the dia<strong>to</strong>m flora at a site. Where TP<br />

concentrations are generally lower in the Daly River, by contrast, the dia<strong>to</strong>m flora<br />

responds <strong>to</strong> the abrupt changes in pH, conductivity <strong>and</strong> ionic chemistry.<br />

Outside the flood period of the wet season, diversion of surface waters, abstraction of<br />

surface waters, pumping of groundwaters, <strong>and</strong> the release of return water from<br />

irrigation development are all likely <strong>to</strong> impact upon these key water quality<br />

parameters by reducing the contribution of one source over the other or by introducing<br />

elements in concentrations not typical of the Daly-Douglas system. The establishment<br />

of this baseline data set has characterised the variability of the dia<strong>to</strong>m flora<br />

longitudinally down these system <strong>and</strong> identified the hinge points where the influence<br />

of groundwaters takes exceeds that of surface waters. Ongoing moni<strong>to</strong>ring of the<br />

systems will provide further insights in<strong>to</strong> the inter-annual variation of this balance <strong>and</strong><br />

will strengthen the capacity <strong>to</strong> demonstrate the significance of the impact of catchment<br />

development on the aquatic microflora.<br />

Several of the more common taxa are reliably found on the middle <strong>and</strong> lower reaches<br />

of the rivers <strong>and</strong> so appear <strong>to</strong> be broadly <strong>to</strong>lerant of the chemical changes within. The<br />

abundance of many, in fact most, other taxa is highly variable <strong>and</strong> they constitute<br />

useful indica<strong>to</strong>r taxa for future moni<strong>to</strong>ring. While a comprehensive moni<strong>to</strong>ring regime<br />

would provide greatest levels of confidence, ongoing sampling undertaking small<br />

counts from single epilithic dia<strong>to</strong>m samples from the established sites may be a costefficient<br />

means of overseeing changes of the interaction between the water <strong>and</strong> the<br />

biota in the future.<br />

5.5 Conclusion <strong>and</strong> Implications for the Allocation of Environmental Flows for the<br />

Daly River<br />

The water chemistry <strong>and</strong> dia<strong>to</strong>m data shows that the Daly <strong>and</strong> Douglas Rivers exhibit<br />

biologically critical trends from turbid, dilute, acid <strong>to</strong> circumneutral waters <strong>to</strong> those<br />

which are clear, alkaline <strong>and</strong> of elevated conductivities. Critical hinge-points exist<br />

above Oolloo Road Crossing on the Douglas <strong>and</strong> below Knotts Crossing on the<br />

Katherine-Daly where there is an abrupt shift from water dominated by s<strong>and</strong>s<strong>to</strong>ne<br />

aquifers water <strong>to</strong> one dominated by Daly River Basin aquifers. These shifts are clearly<br />

differentiated by the dia<strong>to</strong>m flora <strong>and</strong> they represent an efficient means of tracking any<br />

longitudinal changes associated with catchment development. By virtue of their<br />

abundance <strong>and</strong> diversity, dia<strong>to</strong>ms ought <strong>to</strong> be one of the more useful biomoni<strong>to</strong>ring<br />

<strong>to</strong>ols in determining the significance of any impact on the aquatic biota of the system.<br />

Having established the link between a general dia<strong>to</strong>m community pattern, water<br />

quality (particularly ionic composition) <strong>and</strong> the relative contributions of surface <strong>and</strong><br />

groundwater, it is conceivable that dia<strong>to</strong>ms will provide an adequate means of<br />

128


assessing the adequacy of future environmental flows <strong>to</strong> the system. This assessment<br />

would relate mostly <strong>to</strong> the maintenance of community assemblages or changes in<br />

indica<strong>to</strong>r taxa. The relationship between one dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblage <strong>and</strong> that of another<br />

biological group is presently unknown. So is the more critical question of the link<br />

between one of the most instructive <strong>and</strong> efficient biomoni<strong>to</strong>ring indica<strong>to</strong>r groups <strong>and</strong><br />

changes <strong>to</strong> aquatic ecosystem functioning that is likely <strong>to</strong> be of key issues in<br />

determining environmental flows. The abundance <strong>and</strong> palatability of dia<strong>to</strong>ms suggests<br />

that this ought <strong>to</strong> be a key area of future research so as <strong>to</strong> assess the degree <strong>to</strong> which<br />

changes identified in dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages translate in<strong>to</strong> the functioning of the greater<br />

system.<br />

5.6 References<br />

Battarbee, R.W. 1986. Dia<strong>to</strong>m Analysis: In ‘H<strong>and</strong>book of Holocene Palaeoecology<br />

<strong>and</strong> Palaeohydrology’. (Ed. B.E. Berglund) pp. 527-570. (John Wiley: Chichester).<br />

Chessman, B.C. 1985a. <strong>Phy<strong>to</strong>plank<strong>to</strong>n</strong> of the LaTrobe River, Vic<strong>to</strong>ria. Australian<br />

Journal of Marine <strong>and</strong> Freshwater Research 36, 115-122.<br />

Chessman, B. C. 1985b. Artificial-ssubstratum periphy<strong>to</strong>n <strong>and</strong> water quality in the<br />

Lower LaTrobe River, Vic<strong>to</strong>ria. Australian Journal of Marine <strong>and</strong> Freshwater<br />

Research 36, 115-122.<br />

Chessman, B.C. 1986. Dia<strong>to</strong>m flora of an Australian River system: spatial patterns<br />

<strong>and</strong> environmental relationships. Freshwater Biology 16: 805-819.<br />

Chessman, B., Growns, I., Currey, J. & Plunkett_Cole, N. 1999. Predicting dia<strong>to</strong>m<br />

communities at the genus level for the rapid biological assessment of rivers.<br />

Freshwater Biology, 41, 317-331.<br />

Cumming, B.F., Wilson, S.E., Hall, R.I. & Smol, J.P. 1995. Dia<strong>to</strong>ms from British<br />

Columbia (Canada) lakes <strong>and</strong> their relationship <strong>to</strong> salinity, nutrients <strong>and</strong> other<br />

limnological variables. Bibliotheca Dia<strong>to</strong>mologica 31, 1-207.<br />

Dixit, S.S., Smol, J.P., Kings<strong>to</strong>n, J.C. & Charles, D.F. 1992. Dia<strong>to</strong>ms: Powerful<br />

indica<strong>to</strong>rs of environmental change. Environmental Science <strong>and</strong> Technology 26(1),<br />

23-33.<br />

Fourtanier, E. & Kociolek, P. 1999. Catalogue of the dia<strong>to</strong>m genera. Dia<strong>to</strong>m Research<br />

14, 1-190.<br />

Fritz, S.C., Juggins, S, & Battarbee, R.W. (1993). Dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages <strong>and</strong> ionic<br />

characterization of lakes of the northern Great Plains, N.A.: a <strong>to</strong>ol for reconstructing<br />

past salinity <strong>and</strong> climate fluctuations. Canadian Journal of Fisheries <strong>and</strong> Aquatic<br />

Sciences 50, 1844-1856.<br />

Gasse, F. 1986. East African dia<strong>to</strong>ms. Taxonomy <strong>and</strong> ecological distribution.<br />

Bibliotheca Dia<strong>to</strong>mologica 2, 1-201.<br />

129


Gell, P.A. 1997. The development of a dia<strong>to</strong>m data base for inferring lake salinity:<br />

<strong>to</strong>wards a quantitative approach for reconstructing past climates. Australian Journal<br />

of Botany 45 (3), 389-423.<br />

Gell, P.A., Sluiter, I.R. & Fluin, J. in press. <strong>Season</strong>al <strong>and</strong> inter-annual variations in<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages in Murray River-connected wetl<strong>and</strong>s in northwest Vic<strong>to</strong>ria,<br />

Australia. Marine <strong>and</strong> Freshwater Research.<br />

Grimm, E.C. 1992. ‘TILIA version 1.12.’ (Illinois State Museum: Springfield.)<br />

Growns, I.O. & Growns, J.E. 2001.Ecological effects of flow regulation on<br />

macroinvertebrate <strong>and</strong> periphytic dia<strong>to</strong>m assemblages in the Hawkesbury-Nepean<br />

River, Australia. Regulated Rivers: Research <strong>and</strong> Management 17, 275-293.<br />

Hill, M.O. 1973. Diversity <strong>and</strong> evenness: a unifying notation <strong>and</strong> its consequences.<br />

Ecology 54, 427-432.<br />

Krammer, K. <strong>and</strong> Lange-Bertalot, H. 1986. ‘Susswasserflora von Mitteleuropa’.<br />

Bacillariophyceae, Teil i: Naviculaceae. 876 pp (Gustav Fischer Verlag: Stuttgart.).<br />

Krammer, K. <strong>and</strong> Lange-Bertalot, H. 1988. ‘Susswasserflora von Mitteleuropa’.<br />

Bacillariophyceae Teil ii: Bacillariaceae, Epithemiaceae, Surirellaceae. 576 pp.<br />

(Gustav Fischer Verlag: Stuttgart.).<br />

Krammer, K. <strong>and</strong> Lange-Bertalot, H. 1991a. ‘Susswasserflora von Mitteleuropa’.<br />

Bacillariophyceae Teil iii: Centrales, Fragilariaceae, Eunotiaceae. 596 pp. (Gustav<br />

Fischer Verlag: Stuttgart.).<br />

Krammer, K. <strong>and</strong> Lange-Bertalot, H. 1991b. ‘Susswasserflora von Mitteleuropa’.<br />

Bacillariophyceae Teil iv: Achnanthaceae. 437 pp. (Gustav Fischer Verlag: Stuttgart.).<br />

Macumber, P.G. 1991. ‘Interaction Between Ground Water <strong>and</strong> Surface Systems in<br />

Northern Vic<strong>to</strong>ria’. 345 pp. (Department of Conservation <strong>and</strong> Environment:<br />

Melbourne.).<br />

Reid, M.A., Tibby, J., Penny, D. & Gell, P. 1995. The use of dia<strong>to</strong>ms <strong>to</strong> assess past<br />

<strong>and</strong> present water quality. Australian Journal of Ecology 20, 57-64.<br />

Round F. E., Crawford, R. M., & Mann, D. G. 1990. ‘The Dia<strong>to</strong>ms: Biology <strong>and</strong><br />

Morphology of the Genera’. 774 pp. (Cambridge University Press: Cambridge.).<br />

Sonneman, J., Sincock, A., Fluin, J., Reid, M., Newall, P., Tibby, J. & Gell, P. 2000.<br />

‘An Illustrated Guide <strong>to</strong> Common Stream Dia<strong>to</strong>m Species from Temperate Australia’.<br />

Cooperative Research Centre for Freshwater Ecology Identification Guide No. 33. 166<br />

pp. (CRCFE: Thurgoona.).<br />

Sonneman, J.A., Walsh, C.J., Breen, P.F. & Sharpe, A.K. 2001. Effects of<br />

urbanisation on streams of the Melbourne region, Vic<strong>to</strong>ria, Australia. II. Benthic<br />

dia<strong>to</strong>m communities. Freshwater Biology 46, 1-13.<br />

130


ter Braak, C.J.F. & Prentice, I.C. 1988. A theory of gradient analysis. Advances<br />

in Ecological Research 18(271-317.).<br />

ter Braak, C.J.F. & Smilauer, P, 1999. Canoco for Windows Version 4.02.<br />

Centre for Biometry, Wageningen, Wageningen, The Netherl<strong>and</strong>s.<br />

Tibby, J. & Olley, J. (submitted). Development <strong>and</strong> application of a dia<strong>to</strong>m-based<br />

<strong>to</strong>tal phosphorus transfer function for south-eastern Australian reservoirs. For<br />

Freshwater Biology.<br />

131


5.7 Appendix 4. 1<br />

Caloneis_lauta Mas<strong>to</strong>logia_recta Gomphonema_vibroides Gomphonema_lagenula<br />

Fragillaria capucina Gomphonema lagenula Luticola TEEF2 Gomphonema_vibroides<br />

Mas<strong>to</strong>logia_recta. Navicula_tridentula Nitzschia_pumilla Gomphonema TEEF2.<br />

(TEEF, unidentified dia<strong>to</strong>m (Top End Environmental Flows))<br />

132


Appendix 4.2<br />

Sample codes used in CCA plots.<br />

Site Date Code<br />

Flora River at Kathleen Falls 17-Jul-00KF170600<br />

14-Aug-<br />

Flora River at Kathleen Falls<br />

00<br />

11-Sep-<br />

KF140800<br />

Flora River at Kathleen Falls<br />

00<br />

16-Oct-<br />

KF110900<br />

Flora River at Kathleen Falls<br />

00 KF161000<br />

DC07060<br />

Katherine River, Donkey Camp Pool inflow 7-Jun-00 0<br />

DC18070<br />

Katherine River, Donkey Camp Pool inflow 18-Jul-000<br />

15-Aug- DC15080<br />

Katherine River, Donkey Camp Pool inflow 00 0<br />

12-Sep- DC12090<br />

Katherine River, Donkey Camp Pool inflow 00 0<br />

DC02100<br />

Katherine River, Donkey Camp Pool inflow 2-Oct-01 1<br />

KC07060<br />

Katherine River, Knotts Crossing 7-Jun-00 0<br />

KC18070<br />

Katherine River, Knotts Crossing 18-Jul-000<br />

15-Aug- KC15080<br />

Katherine River, Knotts Crossing 00 0<br />

12-Sep- KC12090<br />

Katherine River, Knotts Crossing 00 0<br />

KC02100<br />

Katherine River, Knotts Crossing 2-Oct-01 1<br />

Salt Creek, Roper Hwy bridge crossing 8-Jun-00 SC080600<br />

Salt Creek, Roper Hwy bridge crossing 18-Jul-00SC180700<br />

15-Aug-<br />

Salt Creek, Roper Hwy bridge crossing 00<br />

12-Sep-<br />

SC150800<br />

Salt Creek, Roper Hwy bridge crossing 00<br />

18-Oct-<br />

SC120900<br />

Salt Creek, Roper Hwy bridge crossing 00 SC181001<br />

Roper River, Moroak Station, road crossing 8-Jun-00 RR080600<br />

Roper River, Moroak Station, road crossing 18-Jul-00RR180700<br />

15-Aug-<br />

Roper River, Moroak Station, road crossing 00<br />

12-Sep-<br />

RR150800<br />

Roper River, Moroak Station, road crossing 00<br />

18-Oct-<br />

RR120900<br />

Roper River, Moroak Station, road crossing 00 RR181000<br />

133


Daly River, Claravale crossing 19-Jul-00CL190700<br />

16-Aug-<br />

Daly River, Claravale crossing<br />

00<br />

13-Sep-<br />

CL160800<br />

Daly River, Claravale crossing<br />

00 CL130900<br />

Daly River, Claravale crossing 3-Oct-01 CL031000<br />

Daly River, Police station crossing 21-Jul-00PO210700<br />

18-Aug-<br />

Daly River, Police station crossing 00<br />

15-Sep-<br />

PO180800<br />

Daly River, Police station crossing 00 PO150900<br />

Daly River, Police station crossing 1-Oct-01 PO011001<br />

MC04109<br />

Middle Creek, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 4-Oct-99 9<br />

MC06060<br />

Middle Creek, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 6-Jun-00 0<br />

MC19070<br />

Middle Creek, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 19-Jul-000<br />

17-Aug- MC17080<br />

Middle Creek, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 00 0<br />

14-Sep- MC14090<br />

Middle Creek, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 00 0<br />

31-Oct- MC31100<br />

Middle Creek, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 00 0<br />

MC03100<br />

Middle Ck., 50 m d/s Oolloo Rd bridge 3-Oct-01 1<br />

Douglas River, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 5-Oct-99 OB051099<br />

Douglas River, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 6-Jun-00 OB060600<br />

Douglas River, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 19-Jul-00OB190700<br />

17-Aug-<br />

Douglas River, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 00<br />

13-Sep-<br />

OB170800<br />

Douglas River, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 00<br />

19-Oct-<br />

OB130900<br />

Douglas River, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 00<br />

31-Oct-<br />

OB191000<br />

Douglas River, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 00 OB311000<br />

Douglas River, 50 m d/s Oolloo bridge 3-Oct-01 OB031001<br />

Douglas River, Crystal Falls 4-Oct-99 CF041099<br />

Douglas River, Crystal Falls 6-Jun-00 CF060600<br />

Douglas River, Crystal Falls 20-Jul-00CF200700<br />

17-Aug-<br />

Douglas River, Crystal Falls<br />

00<br />

14-Sep-<br />

CF170800<br />

Douglas River, Crystal Falls<br />

00<br />

19-Oct-<br />

CF140900<br />

Douglas River, Crystal Falls<br />

00 CF191000<br />

Douglas River, Crystal Falls 31-Oct- CF311000<br />

134


Douglas River, Crystal Falls<br />

00<br />

4-Oct-01 CF041001<br />

Douglas River, V-notch weir d/s Oolloo17-Aug-<br />

VN17080<br />

Road bridge<br />

00 0<br />

Douglas River, V-notch weir d/s Oolloo13-Sep-<br />

VN13090<br />

Road bridge<br />

00 0<br />

Douglas River, V-notch weir d/s Oolloo31-Oct-<br />

VN31100<br />

Road bridge<br />

00 0<br />

Douglas River, u/s hot springs 4-Oct-99 HS041099<br />

11-Aug-<br />

Douglas River, u/s hot springs<br />

00<br />

13-Sep-<br />

HS110800<br />

Douglas River, u/s hot springs<br />

00<br />

19-Oct-<br />

HS130900<br />

Douglas River, u/s hot springs<br />

00<br />

31-Oct-<br />

HS191000<br />

Douglas River, u/s hot springs<br />

00 HS311000<br />

Douglas River, u/s hot springs 4-Oct-01 HS041001<br />

135


6 THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN FLOW, GROWTH OF SPIROGYRA<br />

AND LOSS OF HABITAT IN THE DALY RIVER<br />

Padovan, A.V. <strong>and</strong> Townsend, S.A.<br />

NT Department of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment.<br />

6.1 Introduction<br />

This study examines the relationship between the benthic alga Spirogyra <strong>and</strong> flow<br />

along a 17 km reach of the Daly River. Spirogyra is an obvious <strong>and</strong> widespread<br />

species that grows on the river bot<strong>to</strong>m <strong>and</strong> banks attached <strong>to</strong> rock, gravel, snags <strong>and</strong><br />

living plants. Being a plant it has obvious importance both as a food source for<br />

animals (grazers) <strong>and</strong> as a habitat for smaller organisms. Although the contribution of<br />

Spirogyra <strong>to</strong> the ecology of the river is unknown, its significance <strong>to</strong> river ecology may<br />

be deduced by its status as a primary producer <strong>and</strong> its abundance.<br />

The relationship between Spirogyra <strong>and</strong> flow was assessed using two methods. The<br />

first was <strong>to</strong> determine the habitat preference of Spirogyra on the riverbed <strong>and</strong> model<br />

the effect of flow reduction on the loss of this habitat. The second approach was <strong>to</strong><br />

determine the relationship between water flow (velocity) <strong>and</strong> biomass, <strong>and</strong> model the<br />

effect of reduced flows on algal biomass. Both approaches required the development<br />

of a two-dimensional hydrodynamic model of the study reach.<br />

Simulations on the effects of different water extraction regimes were undertaken <strong>to</strong><br />

determine the effect this may have on reach biomass. These simulations utilised the<br />

flow-biomass relationship <strong>and</strong> the his<strong>to</strong>rical dry season low flow record for the study<br />

reach. Simulations involved ‘extracting’ water from the flow record <strong>to</strong> determine the<br />

effect this has on biomass variability when compared <strong>to</strong> the no extraction case.<br />

6.2 Methods<br />

6.2.1 Study Species<br />

Spirogyra is a genus in Division Chlorophyta (the green algae) <strong>and</strong> in the family<br />

Zygnemataceae (Ling <strong>and</strong> Tyler, 1986). It is commonly found in waterways in the Top<br />

End of Australia forming extensive dense st<strong>and</strong>s covering the bot<strong>to</strong>m of rivers <strong>and</strong><br />

creeks attached <strong>to</strong> gravel, rock, plants, roots <strong>and</strong> snags in flowing waters (Plate 1). An<br />

association between Spirogyra <strong>and</strong> flow is deduced from observations in many<br />

waterways: Spirogyra is usually found in flowing water, <strong>and</strong> is either absent or in poor<br />

health in calm or still waters.<br />

Spirogyra has been found growing in the Daly River as far upstream as Knotts<br />

Crossing above the <strong>to</strong>wnship of Katherine <strong>and</strong> downstream at Daly River Township<br />

crossing near the tidal zone. Samples collected from the study reach shows the species<br />

<strong>to</strong> be a mixture of Spirogyra rivularis/schmidtii <strong>and</strong> Spirogyra aff. inflata. A more<br />

136


definitive identification was hampered by the absence of sexual structures in the<br />

specimens collected that are key taxonomic features of this group.<br />

6.2.2 Study Reach<br />

137<br />

Plate 1. Spirogyra attached <strong>to</strong><br />

different substrates. Clockwise from<br />

<strong>to</strong>p left. Extensive coverage over a<br />

gravel bed; attached <strong>to</strong> gravel but<br />

not s<strong>and</strong>; attached <strong>to</strong> surface of rock<br />

<strong>and</strong> crevices; <strong>and</strong> attached <strong>to</strong><br />

Vallisneria nana <strong>and</strong> bedrock.<br />

The study reach extends 17 km from 740155E, 8444644N at the upstream end <strong>to</strong><br />

735734E, 8454640N at the downstream end (Figure 6.1). This section lies between,<br />

but does not cover all the distance between the Stray Creek confluence upstream <strong>to</strong><br />

the Douglas River confluence downstream. The reach is located downstream of the<br />

agricultural development area, <strong>and</strong> is therefore the area most likely <strong>to</strong> be affected by<br />

the extraction of water. The subdivision of l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> clearing has commenced (Figure<br />

6.1) although the <strong>to</strong>tal area <strong>to</strong> date may be considered small compared <strong>to</strong> the potential<br />

of the region as a whole.


The study reach is located downstream of major springs (Tickell, 2002). Although<br />

seepage of groundwater is evident throughout the study reach, this section may be<br />

considered <strong>to</strong> be relatively uniform in terms of freshwater inputs along its length. The<br />

contribution of groundwater <strong>to</strong> dry season flows is substantial, <strong>and</strong> results in the<br />

perennial flow of the river. Groundwater discharge <strong>to</strong> the Daly River above this reach<br />

in September 2000 was estimated <strong>to</strong> be 19 m 3 s -1 (Tickell 2002).<br />

Lower<br />

Middle<br />

Upper<br />

Site 2<br />

Site 4<br />

138<br />

Site 3<br />

Figure 6.1 Satellite image of the 17 km study reach on the Daly River. Solid bars<br />

across the river marks the upstream <strong>and</strong> downstream boundaries of the study<br />

reach <strong>and</strong> the length modelled (740155E, 8444644N <strong>and</strong> 735734E, 8454640N,<br />

respectively). Upper, Middle <strong>and</strong> Lower are three water quality sampling<br />

locations. Sites 2, 3 <strong>and</strong> 4 are river gauging sites used <strong>to</strong> calibrate the RMA-2<br />

hydrodynamic model. Flow is <strong>to</strong> the north<br />

The study reach offers a range of water velocity, depth <strong>and</strong> substrate type, primarily<br />

s<strong>and</strong>, gravel <strong>and</strong> rock (see Appendix A for particle size analysis of typical riverbed<br />

sediment). This provides many combinations of growing environment <strong>to</strong> examine the<br />

N<br />

5 km


elationship between flow <strong>and</strong> biomass of Spirogyra, <strong>and</strong> <strong>to</strong> determine the habitat<br />

preference for this alga.<br />

6.2.3 Water Quality<br />

Physical <strong>and</strong> chemical measurements were made at three sites in the upper, middle<br />

<strong>and</strong> lower reaches of the study site (Figure 6.1). At the middle site water samples were<br />

collected at approximately two-week intervals between April <strong>and</strong> November, <strong>and</strong> at<br />

monthly intervals at the upper <strong>and</strong> lower sites between July <strong>and</strong> November. Samples<br />

were analysed for nitrate, nitrite, <strong>to</strong>tal Kjeldhal nitrogen, <strong>to</strong>tal <strong>and</strong> reactive phosphorus<br />

<strong>and</strong> alkalinity. In situ measurements were made for temperature, pH, conductivity,<br />

light attenuation <strong>and</strong> turbidity.<br />

Water samples were collected <strong>and</strong> s<strong>to</strong>red on ice in washed high-density polyethylene<br />

(HDPE) containers until delivered <strong>to</strong> the labora<strong>to</strong>ry for analysis using st<strong>and</strong>ard<br />

methods (APHA 1992). Temperature, pH <strong>and</strong> conductivity were measured using<br />

either a calibrated Hydrolab Surveyor II multi-parameter probe or a Horiba U10 Water<br />

Checker. Turbidity was measured using a portable Hach Turbidity meter. Light was<br />

measured using a Licor Quantum PAR light sensor at several depths.<br />

6.2.4 Biomass Measurements<br />

Algal biomass was estimated by visually scoring the abundance of algae in a 0.5 x<br />

0.5-meter quadrat. Algal biomass scores assigned were: (percent Spirogyra coverage<br />

in brackets): 0 (Spirogyra absent), 1 (1-10%), 2 (11-30%), 3 (31-60%), 4 (61-80%)<br />

<strong>and</strong> 5 (>80%).<br />

To enable the conversion of algal biomass scores <strong>to</strong> chlorophyll-a <strong>and</strong> ash free dry<br />

weight, 0.5 x 0.5 m quadrats were placed in accessible regions of the river. A biomass<br />

score was assigned <strong>and</strong> all algae within the quadrat was harvested. Quadrats were<br />

distributed <strong>to</strong> ensure three of each biomass score was measured. The harvested<br />

Spirogyra was s<strong>to</strong>red in HDPE bottles on ice. Chlorophyll-a was analysed using<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ard methods (APHA 1992). Ash free dry weight was determined as loss on<br />

ignition using st<strong>and</strong>ard methods (APHA 1992).<br />

6.2.5 Spirogyra-Velocity Relationship<br />

The relationship between the abundance of Spirogyra on the riverbed <strong>and</strong> velocity<br />

was investigated by establishing twelve transects across the river that represented<br />

different combinations of depth, velocity <strong>and</strong> substrate type. Transect location was<br />

established after evaluating 24 potential transects <strong>and</strong> selecting twelve that were<br />

typical for the study reach.<br />

Transects consisted of a cable marked at one-meter intervals attached at two fixed<br />

points on either side of the river. The zero point of each transect was aligned with the<br />

left-h<strong>and</strong> bank (facing upstream). The same point across the river could therefore be<br />

139


evisited <strong>and</strong> measured repeatedly over time. Points along the transect were spaced at<br />

approximately 2 meter intervals <strong>and</strong> were measured on six occasions during the dry<br />

season (5 July, 2 August, 29 August, 2 Oc<strong>to</strong>ber, 24 Oc<strong>to</strong>ber, <strong>and</strong> 20 November)<br />

At each point water depth, velocity at 0.1 m above the bot<strong>to</strong>m (bot<strong>to</strong>m velocity) <strong>and</strong><br />

algal biomass was measured. Velocity was measured using a calibrated fan meter<br />

(model OTT Type V) over a 40-second interval <strong>and</strong> converting revolutions <strong>to</strong> velocity<br />

using calibration tables. Depth was measured against the steel rod supporting the fan<br />

unit.<br />

The abundance of Spirogyra on the edge of the river was measured at the same time<br />

as the riverbed. At each transect site five quadrats were assessed on each side of the<br />

river. The quadrats were spaced at 2 meter intervals in a downstream direction, with<br />

the first quadrat placed where the transect cable intersected the bank. Each quadrat<br />

extended over a 0.5 m length along the edge <strong>to</strong> a depth of 0.5 m. Algal biomass was<br />

scored as described above. The available substrates of vegetation (trailing roots,<br />

snags, <strong>and</strong> plants), s<strong>and</strong>, silt, rock <strong>and</strong> mud was recorded, as was the presence or<br />

absence of Spirogyra on each substrate.<br />

The calculation of <strong>to</strong>tal biomass for the study each requires an estimate of algal<br />

biomass on different substrates as well as an estimate of the area of each substrate.<br />

Riverbed substrates were characterised as either s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> gravel (which also includes<br />

rock). This is explained in detail in section 6.2.6.1. Substrates along the edge of the<br />

river were measured by making observations of both sides of the river at 50 m<br />

intervals <strong>and</strong> recording substrate type as either vegetated (trailing roots or plants),<br />

s<strong>and</strong>, mud or rock. This was used <strong>to</strong> estimate the proportion of river edge providing<br />

each habitat.<br />

6.2.6 Flow-Biomass Model<br />

6.2.6.1 Hydrodynamic Model<br />

Flow through the study reach was modelled using a two-dimensional RMA (RMA-2)<br />

hydrodynamic model. Data for the model network (bathymetry) was obtained by<br />

measuring over 100 transects at approximately 150 m intervals. At seven points along<br />

each transect depth <strong>and</strong> substrate type (as s<strong>and</strong>, gravel or rock) was recorded. The<br />

location of each record was measured using continuously recording differential GPS<br />

(mobile mode). The location of each traverse was marked with a uniquely numbered<br />

steel spike driven in<strong>to</strong> a tree, <strong>and</strong> the height of the spike above the water was<br />

measured. At a later date each spike was surveyed against a registered survey point,<br />

<strong>and</strong> the elevation of the river bot<strong>to</strong>m (bot<strong>to</strong>m elevation) above Australian Height<br />

Datum was calculated.<br />

The bathymetric survey data was used <strong>to</strong> construct the model geographic files for the<br />

river reach that describes location (easting, northing), bot<strong>to</strong>m elevation (AHD) <strong>and</strong><br />

substrate type (s<strong>and</strong>, gravel). These files were used <strong>to</strong> construct a model network<br />

consisting of elements (polygons) representing segments of the river bot<strong>to</strong>m that are 8<br />

<strong>to</strong> 10 m wide <strong>and</strong> 16 <strong>to</strong> 20 meters long (half this size in areas where flow is fast eg<br />

140


apids). Elements were characterised as having either a s<strong>and</strong> or hard (rock or gravel)<br />

bot<strong>to</strong>m. The river reach was described using 4,722 elements defined by 15,713 nodes<br />

(individual points on the bot<strong>to</strong>m where depth <strong>and</strong> velocity are calculated).<br />

The model was calibrated using hydrographic data measured at three locations within<br />

the reach where water level (in AHD) <strong>and</strong> discharge (depth, cross-sectional area <strong>and</strong><br />

velocity) were measured three times during the dry season (see Figure 6.1 for site<br />

locations). Discharge values used <strong>to</strong> calibrate the model were 26, 31 <strong>and</strong> 49 m 3 s -1 .<br />

Model calibration involved adjusting the surface elevation of water at the downstream<br />

boundary (boundary elevation) of the study reach <strong>and</strong> changing the friction<br />

coefficients of the s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> gravel substrate so that modelled water surface elevation<br />

at each site matched the surface elevations measured in the field. This was repeated<br />

for all three discharge values <strong>and</strong> the best combination of friction coefficients <strong>and</strong><br />

boundary elevation was selected. Model performance was further assessed using<br />

additional data collected from these sites at other times.<br />

6.2.6.2 Shear Velocity Calculations<br />

The field measurement of flow associated with Spirogyra biomass is velocity at 0.1 m<br />

from the bot<strong>to</strong>m (bot<strong>to</strong>m velocity). However, the RMA-2 hydrodynamic model can<br />

only output depth-averaged velocity <strong>and</strong> depth for each node. However, the model is<br />

able <strong>to</strong> calculate shear velocity using the following equation:<br />

Shear velocity = n x g 0.5 x V x Z -0.1667<br />

where n is Manning’s roughness coefficient (in this case 0.025), g is the acceleration<br />

due <strong>to</strong> gravity, V is the depth-averaged velocity <strong>and</strong> Z is the depth. To link model<br />

outputs <strong>to</strong> field measurements a relationship between bot<strong>to</strong>m velocity <strong>and</strong> shear<br />

velocity was determined by measuring 19 velocity-depth profiles in the river at<br />

differing flows. Shear velocity was calculated for each profile using the above<br />

equation. The advantage of using shear velocity as a measure of flow is that in<br />

hydrological terms it is a measurement with defined meaning that may be compared<br />

with measurements from the literature, as opposed <strong>to</strong> velocity at 0.1 m which is an<br />

arbitrary measure.<br />

6.2.6.3 Spirogyra-Flow Simulations<br />

To simulate the effects of varying flows on the abundance of Spirogyra, the RMA-2<br />

model was used <strong>to</strong> calculate depth <strong>and</strong> depth-averaged velocity for nodes along the<br />

study reach. Flows of 0.5, 1, 2.5, 5, 7.5, 10, 12.5, 15, 17.5, 20, 22.5, 25, 27.5 <strong>and</strong> 30<br />

m 3 s -1 were simulated. Using a separate program this output was used <strong>to</strong> calculate<br />

shear velocity. This result was viewed in RMAPLT <strong>and</strong> areas corresponding <strong>to</strong><br />

different shear velocity classes were calculated (see Table 6.2 for shear velocity<br />

classes used). As Spirogyra was only observed <strong>to</strong> grow on gravel substrate only these<br />

areas were used for aerial calculations (ie s<strong>and</strong> substrate was ignored). These areas<br />

were multiplied by the corresponding algal biomass (expressed as mass of<br />

chlorophyll-a per meter square) <strong>and</strong> summed <strong>to</strong> derive a <strong>to</strong>tal biomass value for the<br />

141


study reach. These calculations take in<strong>to</strong> account the gravel portions of the river which<br />

have dried under low flows by assigning a biomass value of zero.<br />

6.2.7 Water Extraction Simulations<br />

The relationship between Spirogyra biomass <strong>and</strong> discharge (Figure 6.12) was applied<br />

<strong>to</strong> the his<strong>to</strong>rical dry season low flow record for the study reach (Figure 6.3) <strong>to</strong><br />

determine the his<strong>to</strong>rical variability in biomass. The relationship between biomass (as<br />

kg chlorophyll-a) <strong>and</strong> flow (m 3 s -1 ) shown in Figure 6.12 can be described using the<br />

following equation:<br />

Biomass = (0.9969 x ln(Q) + 1.6243) 2 , r 2 = 0.99<br />

This relationship only applies <strong>to</strong> discharge in the range 0.5 <strong>to</strong> 30 m 3 s -1 .<br />

The effects of water extraction on biomass may be determined by applying different<br />

water extraction regimes <strong>to</strong> the his<strong>to</strong>rical flow record, <strong>and</strong> calculating how biomass is<br />

changed for each year of the record. This new annual biomass frequency distribution<br />

can then be compared <strong>to</strong> the his<strong>to</strong>rical distribution <strong>to</strong> determine the effect of water<br />

extraction.<br />

Two extraction regimes were simulated. The first is a fixed regime where a set<br />

volume of water (eg 1 m 3 s -1 ) is removed from each year of the his<strong>to</strong>rical low flow<br />

record. Fixed extraction rates of 1 <strong>to</strong> 7 m 3 s -1 were simulated. The second extraction<br />

regime is a proportional one where a percentage of the flow is removed (eg 10%). The<br />

proportional extraction rates were selected <strong>to</strong> correspond <strong>to</strong> the fixed rates with<br />

respect <strong>to</strong> his<strong>to</strong>rical median flow. For example, a 1 m 3 s -1 reduction in flow in each<br />

year of the his<strong>to</strong>rical record corresponds <strong>to</strong> an 8% reduction in the his<strong>to</strong>rical median<br />

flow.<br />

6.3 Results<br />

6.3.1 Water Quality<br />

<strong>Dry</strong> season recessional flow commenced in May in 2001 Figure 6.2a). Discharge at<br />

this time was 50 m 3 s -1 , which continued <strong>to</strong> gradually decrease with time <strong>to</strong> 24 m 3 s -1 in<br />

Oc<strong>to</strong>ber. Towards the end of Oc<strong>to</strong>ber (21 <strong>and</strong> 31) two small flow events associated<br />

with local rainfall is evident, marking the onset of the next wet season. On November<br />

15-16 the first major flow event occurred where discharge peaked at 200 m 3 s -1 .<br />

142


Photic Depth (m)<br />

Alkalinity (mg/L CaCO 3 )<br />

Discharge (m 3 s -1 )<br />

pH<br />

Total Nitrogen (mg/L)<br />

250<br />

200<br />

150<br />

100<br />

50<br />

0<br />

12<br />

10<br />

8<br />

6<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

350<br />

300<br />

250<br />

200<br />

150<br />

100<br />

8.4<br />

8.2<br />

8.0<br />

7.8<br />

7.6<br />

7.4<br />

0.4<br />

0.3<br />

0.2<br />

0.1<br />

0.0<br />

a<br />

b<br />

c d<br />

e f<br />

g h<br />

i j<br />

Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov<br />

143<br />

Middle<br />

Upper<br />

Lower<br />

Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov<br />

Figure 6.2 Water quality changes measured at three locations (upper, middle <strong>and</strong><br />

lower) in the study reach during the 2001 dry season. Discharge was measured at<br />

the middle site. Arrows in plot ‘a’ indicate period in which biomass<br />

measurements were made. Refer <strong>to</strong> Figure 6.1 for site location.<br />

The minimum flow measured during 2001 of 24 m 3 s -1 is one of the highest on record<br />

<strong>and</strong> is markedly greater than the lowest flow of 8 m 3 s -1 <strong>and</strong> median flow of 15 m 3 s -1<br />

(Figure 6.3). The minimum discharge at Site 3 is similar <strong>to</strong> the lowest flow measured<br />

at G8140041, which is approximately 50 km downstream of Site 3.<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

700<br />

600<br />

500<br />

400<br />

300<br />

200<br />

100<br />

0<br />

34<br />

32<br />

30<br />

28<br />

26<br />

24<br />

22<br />

0.12<br />

0.10<br />

0.08<br />

0.06<br />

0.04<br />

0.02<br />

0.00<br />

0.03<br />

0.02<br />

0.01<br />

0.00<br />

Turbidity (NTU)<br />

Conductivity (uS/cm)<br />

Temperature ( o C)<br />

Nitrate (mg/L)<br />

Total Phosphorus (mg/L)


Predicted minimum flow (m 3 s -1 )<br />

35<br />

30<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

1960 1965 1970 1975 1980 1985 1990 1995 2000<br />

Figure 6.3 Predicted minimum dry season flow along the study site (data from<br />

Rea et al, 2002).<br />

Most water quality measurements remained relatively uniform throughout the study.<br />

Measurements of Spirogyra biomass occurred during the recessional flow period<br />

where discharge ranged from 40 <strong>to</strong> 25 m 3 s -1 . This period is associated with<br />

consistently low turbidity in the range of 2-5 NTU <strong>and</strong> high photic depth (5-10 m)<br />

relative <strong>to</strong> the deepest (approximately 3m) areas measured (Figure 6.2 b <strong>and</strong> c).<br />

Conductivity (533-596 uS/cm), alkalinity (277-316 mg/L CaCO3) <strong>and</strong> pH (7.6-8) did<br />

not vary greatly during this period. The nutrients nitrate (


6.3.2 Chlorophyll-a, Ash Free <strong>Dry</strong> Weight <strong>and</strong> Biomass Scores<br />

Figure 6.4 summarises the relationship between ash free dry weight (AFDW),<br />

chlorophyll-a <strong>and</strong> biomass score. There is a good linear relationship between all these<br />

measures of biomass allowing each <strong>to</strong> be used interchangeably. Biomass scores of 1<br />

<strong>and</strong> 5 correspond <strong>to</strong> 0.6 <strong>and</strong> 5.4 g m -2 AFDW, respectively. The equivalent values as<br />

chlorophyll-a is15 <strong>and</strong> 73 mg m -2 .<br />

Chlorophyll-a (mg m -2 )<br />

100<br />

90<br />

80<br />

70<br />

60<br />

50<br />

40<br />

30<br />

20<br />

10<br />

Chlorophyll-a = 12.09.AFDW + 7.04<br />

r 2 = 0.99<br />

1<br />

2<br />

3<br />

0<br />

0 1 2 3 4 5 6<br />

Ash Free <strong>Dry</strong> Weight (g m -2 )<br />

Figure 6.4 Relationship between ash-free dry weight, chlorophyll-a <strong>and</strong> biomass<br />

score (numbered). Error bars represent st<strong>and</strong>ard deviation.<br />

6.3.3 <strong>Season</strong>al Biomass Changes<br />

Biomass is presented as the <strong>to</strong>tal mass of chlorophyll-a for the study reach (Figure<br />

6.5). This was calculated for the riverbed as the product of the mean chlorophyll-a<br />

measure for all observations on suitable Spirogyra substrates (gravel) on each<br />

sampling date multiplied by the area of gravel substrate in the study reach. Edge<br />

biomass was estimated as the product of mean chlorophyll-a measure of all<br />

observations (for each date) <strong>and</strong> the area of river edge providing suitable habitat for<br />

Spirogyra growth (trailing vegetation <strong>and</strong> rock). Edge measurements of habitat found<br />

vegetation <strong>and</strong> rock made up 74 <strong>and</strong> 17.2 %, respectively, of observations along the<br />

study reach, which corresponds <strong>to</strong> 25 <strong>and</strong> 6 km (of the available 34 km) of edge length<br />

for both sides of the river. The calculation of area assumed a depth of 0.5 m. S<strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> mud accounted for 5.9 % (or 3 km) of the edge length <strong>and</strong> this was found <strong>to</strong> be an<br />

unsuitable habitat for Spirogyra.<br />

145<br />

4<br />

5


Total <strong>and</strong> Riverbed Biomass (kg chlorophyll-a)<br />

10<br />

8<br />

6<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov<br />

146<br />

Edge<br />

Riverbed<br />

Total Biomass<br />

Figure 6.5 <strong>Season</strong>al changes in biomass as mass of chlorophyll-a in the study<br />

reach on the riverbed <strong>and</strong> edges (note different scales on y-axes).<br />

The growth cycle of Spirogyra in 2001 commenced in May <strong>and</strong> ended in November<br />

(Figure 6.5). Although biomass measurements did not commence until July, weekly<br />

observations of the study reach first detected Spirogyra on May 14 2001. Highest<br />

biomass on the riverbed occurred from early July <strong>to</strong> late August, <strong>and</strong> early July <strong>to</strong><br />

early August for edge biomass. The interruption of the smooth decline in edge <strong>and</strong><br />

riverbed biomass in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber occurs one week after two small flushes in the river<br />

(Figure 6.2a). The absence of all Spirogyra in November follows a major flow event.<br />

The majority of Spirogyra biomass in the study reach occurs as growth on the river<br />

bot<strong>to</strong>m. This compartment accounts for between 95 <strong>to</strong> 98 percent of the <strong>to</strong>tal biomass<br />

for the reach.<br />

6.3.4 Flow-Biomass Model<br />

6.3.4.1 Shear Velocity <strong>and</strong> Flow<br />

There is a good linear relationship between bot<strong>to</strong>m velocity <strong>and</strong> shear velocity (Figure<br />

6.6). This equation enables measurements of bot<strong>to</strong>m velocity associated with<br />

observations of algal biomass <strong>to</strong> be converted <strong>to</strong> values of shear velocity. Therefore,<br />

the model output of shear velocity may be related <strong>to</strong> an effect on algal biomass.<br />

0.5<br />

0.4<br />

0.3<br />

0.2<br />

0.1<br />

0.0<br />

Edge Biomass (kg chlorophyll-a)


Shear velocity (m/s)<br />

0.10<br />

0.08<br />

0.06<br />

0.04<br />

0.02<br />

Shear velocity = 0.1128 x (bot<strong>to</strong>m velocity) + 0.0059<br />

r 2 = 0.91<br />

0.00<br />

0.0 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0<br />

Velocity (m/s) 0.1 m from bot<strong>to</strong>m<br />

Figure 6.6 Relationship between velocity 0.1 m from the river bot<strong>to</strong>m (bot<strong>to</strong>m<br />

velocity) <strong>and</strong> shear velocity (as calculated by the RMA-2 model using <strong>to</strong>tal depth,<br />

depth-averaged velocity <strong>and</strong> Manning’s roughness of 0.025 for s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> gravel).<br />

6.3.4.2 Hydrodynamic Model<br />

Table 6.1 summarises the performance of the calibrated two-dimensional RMA model<br />

by comparing water levels measured in the field at Sites 2, 3 <strong>and</strong> 4 <strong>to</strong> water levels<br />

predicted by the calibrated model.<br />

Table 6.1 Summary of performance of calibrated model using water surface<br />

elevations at three sites along the study reach. Refer <strong>to</strong> Figure 6.1 for site<br />

locations.<br />

Discharge<br />

(m 3 s -1 )<br />

Bound Elev.<br />

(AHD)<br />

Site 2<br />

Site 3<br />

Site 4<br />

(AHD)<br />

(AHD)<br />

(AHD)<br />

Actual Model Actual Model Actual Model<br />

23.2 19.72 23.00 23.00 21.04 21.04 20.83 20.86<br />

30.7 19.95 23.17 23.19 21.20 21.19 21.02 21.01<br />

49.7 20.95 23.66 23.56 21.69 21.61 21.56 21.45<br />

147


Using a friction coefficient (Manning’s roughness) of 0.025 for s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> gravel<br />

substrates resulted in good agreement between measured <strong>and</strong> modelled water surface<br />

levels at 23.17 <strong>and</strong> 30.7 m 3 s -1 , <strong>and</strong> a reasonable agreement at 49.7 m 3 s -1 .<br />

The performance of the model was further evaluated by comparing measured <strong>and</strong><br />

predicted cross-sectional averaged depths <strong>and</strong> velocities at the three sites measured at<br />

different flows. There was good agreement between mean velocity measured in the<br />

field <strong>to</strong> that predicted by the calibrated model with a slope of almost one <strong>and</strong> a small<br />

y-intercept (Figure 6.7).<br />

Mean Modelled Velocity (m/s)<br />

0.8<br />

0.6<br />

0.4<br />

0.2<br />

Modelled = 0.958 x Measured - 0.0113<br />

r 2 = 0.95<br />

0.0<br />

0.0 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8<br />

Mean Measured Velocity (m/s)<br />

Figure 6.7 Comparison of measured <strong>and</strong> modelled cross-sectional mean<br />

velocities.<br />

There is reasonable agreement between mean depth measured in the field with<br />

predicted values, where there is a tendency with the model <strong>to</strong> overestimate depth<br />

(Figure 6.8).<br />

The calibration data was used <strong>to</strong> construct a stage discharge relationship for flow at<br />

the downstream boundary of the modelled reach (Figure 6.9). This relationship was<br />

used <strong>to</strong> calculate the model-input parameter of boundary elevation for simulating<br />

different flows.<br />

148


Mean Modelled Depth (m)<br />

3.0<br />

2.5<br />

2.0<br />

1.5<br />

1.0<br />

0.5<br />

0.0<br />

Modelled = 1.118 x Measured - 0.1037<br />

r 2 = 0.98<br />

0.0 0.4 0.8 1.2 1.6 2.0<br />

Mean Measured Depth (m)<br />

Figure 6.8 Comparison of measured <strong>and</strong> modelled cross-sectional mean depths.<br />

Boundary Surface Elevation (AHDm)<br />

22<br />

21<br />

20<br />

19<br />

18<br />

17<br />

BSE = -0.0006367172.D 2 + 0.0963045493.D + 17.7151017662<br />

r 2 = 0.99<br />

0 10 20 30 40 50 60<br />

Discharge (m 3 s -1 )<br />

Figure 6.9 Flow-height relationship at the downstream model boundary.<br />

149


6.3.4.3 Spirogyra-Velocity Relationship<br />

Algal biomass data is presented as the maximum biomass score. This value is derived<br />

from the raw data <strong>and</strong> is a measure of the maximum biomass observed at each point<br />

(ie at each location along all transects) during the dry season. This value therefore<br />

does not consider seasonal changes in biomass, rather it is the highest biomass<br />

attained at each point that is of interest.<br />

Maximum Biomass Score<br />

5<br />

4<br />

3<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

0.00 0.02 0.04 0.06 0.08 0.10 0.12<br />

Shear velocity (m/s)<br />

Figure 6.10 Relationship between Maximum Biomass Score measured at each<br />

point during the 2001 dry season <strong>and</strong> shear velocity. The solid line shows<br />

Maximum Potential Biomass.<br />

Figure 6.10 shows the relationship between maximum biomass score <strong>and</strong> shear<br />

velocity (the bot<strong>to</strong>m velocity measured at the time that maximum biomass was<br />

measured <strong>and</strong> converted <strong>to</strong> shear velocity using the equation in Figure 6.6). The solid<br />

outline in Figure 6.10 represents the maximum potential biomass (MPB). The highest<br />

MPB (score 5, representing >80% coverage) corresponded <strong>to</strong> shear velocities in the<br />

range 0.025-0.055 ms -1 . Below a shear velocity of 0.025 ms -1 there is a rapid decline<br />

in algal biomass with decreasing shear velocity. No Spirogyra was found at a shear<br />

velocity of less than 0.005 ms -1 . Above a shear velocity of 0.055 ms -1 there is a<br />

decline (although not as rapid as seen below a shear velocity of 0.025 ms -1 ) in algal<br />

biomass with increasing shear velocity. At 0.11 ms -1 no Spirogyra was observed.<br />

From Figure 6.10 shear velocity classes were derived <strong>and</strong> are summarised in Table 6.2<br />

along with the corresponding MPB scores <strong>and</strong> equivalent algal biomass as<br />

chlorophyll-a.<br />

The results presented in Figure 6.10 are for gravel substrates only. Throughout two<br />

years of observations Spirogyra has never been observed growing on s<strong>and</strong>. Therefore<br />

for the purposes of this study s<strong>and</strong> is eliminated as a suitable substrate for Spirogyra<br />

150


<strong>and</strong> the focus is on gravel <strong>and</strong> rock (combined in this model as gravel) as suitable<br />

anchoring substrates for this alga.<br />

Table 6.2 Summary of shear velocity classes <strong>and</strong> corresponding maximum<br />

potential biomass (MPB) scores <strong>and</strong> equivalent biomass as chlorophyll-a. Refer<br />

<strong>to</strong> Figure 6.10 for source data.<br />

Shear velocity<br />

Class (ms -1 )<br />

Max. Potential<br />

Biomass Score<br />

151<br />

Chlorophyll-a<br />

(mg m -2 )<br />

0.000 – 0.005 0 0<br />

0.005 – 0.010 1 14.65<br />

0.010 – 0.015 2 18.84<br />

0.015 – 0.020 3 28.16<br />

0.020 – 0.025 4 42.84<br />

0.025 – 0.055 5 72.65<br />

0.055 – 0.070 4 42.84<br />

0.070 – 0.085 3 28.16<br />

0.085 – 0.095 2 18.84<br />

0.095 – 0.110 1 14.65<br />

> 0.110 0 0<br />

6.3.4.4 Flow-Biomass Simulations<br />

Figure 6.11 <strong>and</strong> Figure 6.12 summarises the output of the modelling simulations<br />

showing changes in gravel area <strong>and</strong> biomass, respectively, for a range of river<br />

discharge. Only areas suitable for the growth of Spirogyra (gravel beds) are used in<br />

these simulations. Gravel beds cover an area of 40.5 hectares out of a <strong>to</strong>tal area (s<strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> gravel) of 82.3 hectares in the study reach.<br />

The highest critical shear value modelled in the study reach was 0.12 ms -1 (Figure<br />

6.11). Between discharges of 12.5 <strong>and</strong> 30 m 3 s -1 the largest area of gravel are subjected<br />

<strong>to</strong> shear velocities in the range 0.025-0.055 ms -1 , followed <strong>to</strong> a lesser extent by shear<br />

velocities in the classes 0.02-0.025 <strong>and</strong> 0.015-0.02 ms -1 . These shear velocity classes<br />

are associated with the highest algal biomass (corresponding <strong>to</strong> biomass scores of 5, 4<br />

<strong>and</strong> 3 respectively, ). At discharges of less than 15 m 3 s -1 the dominant shear velocities<br />

over gravel beds are associated with the lower levels of algal biomass (scores of 1 <strong>and</strong><br />

2, Table 6.2). The area of dry gravel (ie exposed) increases with decreasing discharge,<br />

accounting for 17 Ha (or 42%) of the <strong>to</strong>tal gravel area at 0.5 m 3 s -1 . The area of gravel<br />

subjected <strong>to</strong> shear velocities <strong>to</strong>o low for algal growth (class 0.005-0.010 ms -1 )<br />

increases markedly at discharges below 5 m 3 s -1 (Figure 6.11).<br />

Algal biomass for each discharge was calculated using the area of gravel exposed <strong>to</strong><br />

each shear velocity class from Figure 6.11 <strong>and</strong> corresponding biomass as chlorophylla<br />

from Table 6.2. This is shown plotted in Figure 6.12. At a discharge of 30 m 3 s -1 a<br />

maximum biomass of 25 kg of chlorophyll-a was derived. The majority of this<br />

biomass is from gravel beds subject <strong>to</strong> shear velocities of 0.025-0.055 ms -1 . Gravel


substrate exposed <strong>to</strong> this class of shear velocity contributes the greatest proportion of<br />

chlorophyll-a <strong>to</strong> the <strong>to</strong>tal at most of the discharges simulated.<br />

Area (hectares)<br />

45<br />

40<br />

35<br />

30<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

dry gravel<br />

shear vel. classes with zero biomass<br />

shear vel. 0.015-0.020 ms -1<br />

shear vel. 0.020-0.025 ms -1<br />

shear vel. 0.025-0.055 ms -1<br />

all other shear vel. classes<br />

<strong>to</strong>tal area<br />

0<br />

0 5 10 15 20 25 30<br />

Discharge (m 3 s -1 )<br />

Figure 6.11 Calculated area of gravel substrate for shear velocity classes <strong>and</strong><br />

exposed (dry) beds at different discharges. Shear velocity classes with no biomass<br />

refers <strong>to</strong> the <strong>to</strong>tal area of gravel where shear velocity is either <strong>to</strong>o slow or fast for<br />

growth of Spirogyra.<br />

Biomass (kg chlorophyll-a)<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0.005-0.010<br />

0.010-0.015<br />

0.015-0.020<br />

0.020-0.025<br />

0.025-0.055<br />

0.055-0.070<br />

0.070-0.085<br />

0.085-0.095<br />

0.095-0.110<br />

>0.110<br />

Total biomass<br />

0<br />

0 5 10 15 20 25 30<br />

Discharge (m 3 s -1 )<br />

Figure 6.12 Estimated biomass of Spirogyra on gravel substrate subjected <strong>to</strong> the<br />

different shear velocity classes (units ms -1 ).<br />

152


As discharge is reduced from 30 <strong>to</strong> 0.5 m 3 s -1 there is a continuous reduction in <strong>to</strong>tal<br />

biomass from 25 <strong>to</strong> 1 kg of chlorophyll-a (Figure 6.12). The rate of reduction in <strong>to</strong>tal<br />

biomass is not uniform across the discharge range simulated. There is a steady<br />

reduction in <strong>to</strong>tal biomass between discharges of 30 <strong>to</strong> 15 m 3 s -1 . From 10 <strong>to</strong> 0.5 m 3 s -1<br />

the reduction in biomass is also uniform, however the rate of reduction is higher. The<br />

rate of reduction in <strong>to</strong>tal biomass between 30 <strong>and</strong> 15 m 3 s -1 is 0.4 kg of chlorophyll-a<br />

for each 1 m 3 s -1 reduction in discharge. For discharge in the range of 10 <strong>to</strong> 0.5 m 3 s -1<br />

the rate of biomass reduction was almost four times greater at 1.5 kg of chlorophyll-a<br />

for each 1 m 3 s -1 reduction in flow.<br />

6.3.5 Water Extraction Simulations<br />

Figure 6.13 <strong>and</strong> Figure 6.14 summarises the effects of a range of fixed <strong>and</strong><br />

proportional extraction rates, respectively, on the annual biomass frequency<br />

distribution of chlorophyll-a biomass. Biomass distribution is presented as box <strong>and</strong><br />

whisker plots which shows the median biomass associated with the his<strong>to</strong>rical flow<br />

record, <strong>and</strong> an indication of the spread (range) of this distribution. Note that the<br />

proportional extraction rates were selected <strong>to</strong> be comparable <strong>to</strong> the fixed extraction<br />

rates on the basis of the his<strong>to</strong>rical median flow. For example, a fixed extraction rate of<br />

4 m 3 s -1 from the his<strong>to</strong>rical flow record equates with a 31% reduction in the median<br />

flow.<br />

There are marked differences on the effect of the two extraction regimes on the annual<br />

biomass frequency distribution. The fixed extraction regime, in addition <strong>to</strong> leading <strong>to</strong><br />

a reduction in median biomass with increasing extraction, results in an increase in the<br />

distribution (range) of biomass (Figure 6.13). The increase in variability is due mainly<br />

<strong>to</strong> an accelerating decline in the minimum biomass with increasing extraction. At 7<br />

m 3 s -1 the minimum biomass reaches zero, that is, for at least some of the years the<br />

biomass is expected <strong>to</strong> be zero. The effect of increasing fixed extraction rates is a<br />

biomass distribution quite different <strong>to</strong> the expected his<strong>to</strong>rical distribution in that the<br />

median is reduced, the minimum biomass is markedly reduced, <strong>and</strong> the spread of the<br />

distribution of biomass values is almost doubled.<br />

In the case of a proportional extraction regime, the reduction in median, minimum <strong>and</strong><br />

maximum biomass for each extraction rate decreases at approximately the same rate<br />

(Figure 6.14). The effect is that the variability of the distribution remains constant,<br />

however, the biomass frequency distribution as a whole moves <strong>to</strong>wards zero <strong>and</strong><br />

becomes progressively more different <strong>to</strong> the expected his<strong>to</strong>rical distribution<br />

153


Biomass (kg Chl-a)<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

Max<br />

Min<br />

75%<br />

25%<br />

Median<br />

0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7<br />

Extraction rate (m 3 s -1 )<br />

Figure 6.13 The effect of a fixed water extraction rate on the expected his<strong>to</strong>rical<br />

distribution of chlorophyll-a biomass in the study reach. Estimates were derived<br />

by applying the biomass-discharge relationship in Figure 6.12 <strong>to</strong> the his<strong>to</strong>rical<br />

dry season low flow record in Figure 6.3. The extraction rate of 0 m 3 s -1<br />

represents biomass distribution based on the natural his<strong>to</strong>rical flow record.<br />

Biomass (kg Chl-a)<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

0<br />

Max<br />

Min<br />

75%<br />

25%<br />

Median<br />

0 8 16 23 31 39 47 55<br />

Extraction rate (%)<br />

Figure 6.14 The effect of a proportional water extraction rate on the expected<br />

his<strong>to</strong>rical distribution of chlorophyll-a biomass in the study reach. Estimates<br />

were derived by applying the biomass-discharge relationship in Figure 6.12 <strong>to</strong><br />

the his<strong>to</strong>rical dry season low flow record in Figure 6.3. The extraction rate of 0<br />

m 3 s -1 represents biomass distribution based on the natural his<strong>to</strong>rical flow record.<br />

154


6.4 Discussion<br />

6.4.1 General<br />

Water quality remained relatively constant during the survey period in 2001 <strong>and</strong> along<br />

the study reach (Figure 6.2). Although the effect of these variables on the growth of<br />

Spirogyra is unknown, their stability over time <strong>and</strong> space resulted in a uniform growth<br />

environment through which field measurements were made.<br />

<strong>Dry</strong> season flow during the study was at his<strong>to</strong>rically high levels (Figure 6.3). The<br />

effect of this on the relationship between biomass <strong>and</strong> flow (represented by shear<br />

velocity) presented in Figure 6.10, which is used as the basis of all simulations, is<br />

unknown. However, the approach adopted in this study in measuring field data by<br />

establishing transects over a broad range of substrate, depth <strong>and</strong> velocity<br />

(approximately 250 quadrats measured per survey date) is expected <strong>to</strong> negate any<br />

effects of high flows during the study. In terms of determining the loss of gravel<br />

habitat for Spirogyra the his<strong>to</strong>rical high flow is not of concern. This is a purely<br />

physical approach using a hydrodynamic model <strong>to</strong> calculate water level <strong>and</strong><br />

incorporating riverbed substrate type.<br />

Field measurements were undertaken throughout the growth cycle of Spirogyra<br />

(Figure 6.5). This provided the greatest opportunity of observing the highest biomass<br />

attained within each quadrat. The trend in seasonal changes on the riverbed <strong>and</strong> edge<br />

shows a period of rapid establishment at the commencement of dry season recessional<br />

flow (Figure 6.2a) followed by a period of sustained high biomass over 2-3 months.<br />

The decline in biomass between August <strong>and</strong> Oc<strong>to</strong>ber coincides with rising water<br />

temperature. Temperature was the most fluctuating water quality measure. The<br />

interruption in the decline of edge <strong>and</strong> riverbed biomass in Oc<strong>to</strong>ber follows two small<br />

flushes down the river by a week. It is likely that nutrients transported by these flushes<br />

stimulated the growth of Spirogyra. The removal of all biomass by November was<br />

due <strong>to</strong> the destructive nature of the first major flow event (200 m 3 s -1 ) 5 days prior <strong>to</strong><br />

the survey (Figure 6.2).<br />

6.4.2 Habitat Preference<br />

The 17 km river reach selected for this study covers an area of 82 hectares, half of<br />

which consists of a s<strong>and</strong> substrate <strong>and</strong> the remainder a gravel/rock (predominantly<br />

gravel) substrate. Throughout this study Spirogyra was not observed growing on s<strong>and</strong><br />

substrate, presumably due <strong>to</strong> the unstable nature of this substrate allowing algal<br />

filaments <strong>to</strong> be easily dislodged. This highlights the importance of gravel/rock<br />

substrates as a stable substrate allowing the development of extensive Spirogyra<br />

str<strong>and</strong>s on the river bot<strong>to</strong>m. Similarly, stable substrates along the edges of the river<br />

such as exposed roots, plants <strong>and</strong> rock allows the development of trailing st<strong>and</strong>s of<br />

Spirogyra.<br />

155


Although both the riverbed <strong>and</strong> edges provide suitable substrate for the growth of<br />

Spirogyra, the riverbed supports over 95% of the <strong>to</strong>tal biomass of the study reach<br />

(Figure 6.5). This is presumably due <strong>to</strong> the greater area of suitable substrate the<br />

riverbed provides relative <strong>to</strong> the edges. Because the bulk of the biomass was on the<br />

riverbed, this study focussed on this area of the river <strong>to</strong> establish a flow-biomass<br />

relationship. It should be acknowledged that the edges of the river provide important<br />

habitats for other plants <strong>and</strong> animals, <strong>and</strong> that these habitats may be lost through<br />

declining water levels as a result of water extraction. An investigation in<strong>to</strong> this region<br />

of the river provides another measure of assessing a relationship between flow <strong>and</strong><br />

habitat loss.<br />

The proportion of gravel substrate exposed at 12.5 m 3 s -1 is 3%. The proportion lost at<br />

10 m 3 s -1 is 5%, at 7.5 m 3 s -1 it is 9%, <strong>and</strong> at 5 m 3 s -1 the loss is 13% (Figure 6.11). The<br />

increase in the area of exposed gravel as flow declines below 12.5 m 3 s -1 is of<br />

importance not only for the growth of Spirogyra but also for other organisms utilising<br />

this habitat. The drying of this substrate represents a loss of available habitat from the<br />

river <strong>and</strong> a corresponding loss of life on these areas. Examples of organisms able <strong>to</strong><br />

utilise this substrate are dia<strong>to</strong>ms <strong>and</strong> other attached microscopic plants, <strong>and</strong><br />

macroinvertebrates.<br />

6.4.3 Flow-Biomass Relationship<br />

The relationship between algal biomass <strong>and</strong> flow (as shear velocity, calculated using<br />

bot<strong>to</strong>m velocity) on gravel substrate was based on a derived measure of maximum<br />

potential biomass (Figure 6.5). It was beyond the scope of this study <strong>to</strong> examine in<br />

detail seasonal changes in the growth <strong>and</strong> biomass of Spirogyra <strong>and</strong> what may be<br />

driving these changes (Figure 6.10). This will be examined elsewhere. Of more<br />

importance was the maximum extent <strong>to</strong> which Spirogyra was able <strong>to</strong> grow under<br />

different flow conditions. Maximum potential biomass was used as a measure of this<br />

extent, <strong>and</strong> allows a measure of flow <strong>to</strong> be related <strong>to</strong> biomass.<br />

The relationship seen in Figure 6.10 is consistent with observations made on the<br />

distribution of Spirogyra in the river. In slow flowing areas high biomass (scores<br />

greater than 2) was never observed. Spirogyra appears <strong>to</strong> require a minimum flow <strong>to</strong><br />

enable dense st<strong>and</strong>s <strong>to</strong> become established. In very high flow environments dense<br />

st<strong>and</strong>s are also not observed. This is presumably due <strong>to</strong> the drag acting on filaments<br />

being sufficiently high <strong>to</strong> cause tearing or dislodgment. The relationship between<br />

maximum potential biomass <strong>and</strong> shear velocity in Figure 6.10 is consistent with these<br />

observations, <strong>and</strong> suggests that the optimal range for the growth of Spirogyra<br />

corresponds <strong>to</strong> shear velocities of 0.025 <strong>to</strong> 0.055 ms -1 . This relates <strong>to</strong> a bot<strong>to</strong>m<br />

velocity (at 0.1 m) of between 0.17 <strong>and</strong> 0.44 ms -1 .<br />

The establishment of a relationship between maximum potential biomass of Spirogyra<br />

<strong>and</strong> flow (as shear velocity) for gravel substrates has enabled the calculation of river<br />

biomass (Figure 6.12) when used in conjunction with a hydrodynamic model <strong>to</strong><br />

simulate a range of discharge scenarios. This estimate of biomass may therefore be<br />

considered as the maximum biomass that may be produced in the study reach in a<br />

growing season.<br />

156


Simulations on the effect of reducing flow through the 17 km reach shows a<br />

corresponding reduction in algal biomass (Figure 6.12). This reduction does not occur<br />

at a constant rate across the range of discharges investigated. The rate of decline in<br />

biomass with reducing discharge above 12.5 m 3 s -1 (0.4 kg/m 3 s -1 ) was markedly less<br />

than the rate of biomass decline below this level (1.5 kg/m 3 s -1 ,Figure 6.12). This<br />

almost four-fold difference can be explained in terms of the relative changes in the<br />

area of gravel subject <strong>to</strong> the different shear velocity classes, the maximum potential<br />

biomass for each class, <strong>and</strong> the area of gravel exposed as river levels fall.<br />

At discharges above 12.5 m 3 s -1 the proportion of exposed gravel is small, accounting<br />

for 3% of the <strong>to</strong>tal gravel area (Figure 6.11). The main fac<strong>to</strong>r affecting <strong>to</strong>tal biomass<br />

in this range is the area of gravel exposed <strong>to</strong> shear velocities in the range 0.025-0.055<br />

ms -1 . This range accounts for the greatest area of gravel beds <strong>and</strong> is also associated<br />

with the highest biomass levels (Table 6.2). Below 12.5 m 3 s -1 two fac<strong>to</strong>rs contribute<br />

<strong>to</strong> the accelerated decline in algal biomass. Firstly, the area of gravel beds subjected <strong>to</strong><br />

flows less favourable <strong>to</strong> algal growth is greater than the area of gravel subjected <strong>to</strong><br />

more productive flows. This includes shear velocities of 0.00-0.005 ms -1 that are <strong>to</strong>o<br />

low <strong>to</strong> enable the growth of Spirogyra. This area is markedly greater at a discharge of<br />

less than 5 m 3 s -1 (Figure 6.11). Secondly, there is a marked increase in the area of<br />

gravel exposed by falling water level (Figure 6.11). Therefore there is the additive<br />

impact of less favourable flows <strong>and</strong> habitat loss at discharges below 12.5 m 3 s -1 that<br />

results in an almost four-fold increase in the rate of loss of biomass compared <strong>to</strong> flows<br />

greater than 12.5 m 3 s -1 .<br />

6.4.4 Water Extraction Simulations<br />

The relationship between flow <strong>and</strong> biomass was applied <strong>to</strong> the dry season his<strong>to</strong>rical<br />

low flow record at the study reach <strong>to</strong> determine the annual biomass frequency<br />

distribution for the 42 years for which flow records are available. This provides a<br />

comparative assessment of how water extraction may change the distribution of<br />

biomass levels from the expected natural state (Figure 6.13 <strong>and</strong> Figure 6.14). These<br />

figures show that a proportional extraction regime has less of an effect on the natural<br />

his<strong>to</strong>rical distribution of biomass as opposed <strong>to</strong> a fixed extraction rate.<br />

Although this approach provides a measure of the effects water extraction may have<br />

on Spirogyra biomass, it must be treated with caution as the absolute consequences of<br />

biomass changes for river ecology are unknown. It is worthwhile at this stage <strong>to</strong> put<br />

this study in<strong>to</strong> context <strong>and</strong> state what the assumptions <strong>and</strong> unknowns are.<br />

With respect <strong>to</strong> the flow-biomass model:<br />

• The accuracy of the hydrodynamic model for low flows is unknown.<br />

• The relationship between flow <strong>and</strong> velocity is based on results from a single dry<br />

season, <strong>and</strong> a record high year as well. It is unknown whether low flow years are<br />

associated with other changes in river condition (eg water quality) that also affect<br />

biomass of Spirogyra.<br />

• It is assumed that the his<strong>to</strong>rical low flow record for the study reach is<br />

representative of the longer-term flow record.<br />

157


• It is assumed that the distribution of riverbed substrate (especially gravel) remains<br />

unchanged over time <strong>and</strong> between high <strong>and</strong> low flow years.<br />

With respect <strong>to</strong> the ecological significance of Spirogyra:<br />

• Being a plant Spirogyra is considered an important component of river ecology, as<br />

it is a primary producer <strong>and</strong> a habitat for smaller fauna. Therefore its ecological<br />

significance is assumed.<br />

• The true role of Spirogyra in river ecology is unknown. Therefore the effect of<br />

changes in Spirogyra biomass on other organisms is unknown.<br />

• A broader unknown is the consequence of low river flows on river ecology as a<br />

whole. It can be assumed that under his<strong>to</strong>rical low flow years additional stresses<br />

may be imparted <strong>to</strong> river organisms through loss of wetted area, changes in water<br />

quality, changes in flow <strong>and</strong> fragmentation of river in<strong>to</strong> pools. The his<strong>to</strong>rical flow<br />

record shows that a succession of low years is possible (Figure 6.3).<br />

Given these assumptions <strong>and</strong> unknowns a conservative approach in setting water<br />

extraction levels should be adopted in the first case. As our underst<strong>and</strong>ing of model<br />

accuracy <strong>and</strong> ecological significance of Spirogyra develops, water extraction rates<br />

may be changed.<br />

Two guiding rules are proposed for a conservative water allocation approach. These<br />

are:<br />

1. Maintain the his<strong>to</strong>rical annual biomass frequency distribution of Spirogyra.<br />

2. Recognise that periods of his<strong>to</strong>rical low flows may place additional natural<br />

stresses on river ecology where extraction of water may have added consequences<br />

for river life.<br />

The best approach for maintaining the frequency distribution of biomass over time is<br />

through a proportional water extraction regime (Figure 6.13). When presented as a<br />

frequency distribution, an extraction rate of 8% does not result in a new biomass<br />

distribution that is different <strong>to</strong> the his<strong>to</strong>rical biomass distribution ie the upper <strong>and</strong><br />

lower biomass classes are retained (Appendix B-1). The reduction in median biomass<br />

over the record is estimated <strong>to</strong> be in the order of 4%. At extraction rates above 8% the<br />

annual biomass frequency distribution is changed <strong>to</strong> the extent that the upper biomass<br />

class is lost <strong>and</strong> a new minimum biomass class created. On the basis of the guiding<br />

rules proposed above this change in biomass distribution is unacceptable.<br />

These extraction rates do not consider the second guiding rule that recognises the<br />

potential effects of low flow periods, <strong>and</strong> the extra stresses imposed by water<br />

extraction during these periods. However, the setting of a minimum discharge level<br />

below which extraction is not <strong>to</strong> occur is difficult as the true effects of single <strong>and</strong><br />

successive low flow periods are unknown. The setting of a minimum threshold level<br />

at this stage is an arbitrary decision. An example of a simulation where a minimum<br />

threshold is considered is shown in Appendix B-2. In this example an arbitrary<br />

minimum threshold of 10 m 3 s -1 is set. This figure shows that at above an extraction<br />

rate of 9% the biomass frequency distribution is changed from the his<strong>to</strong>rical state due<br />

<strong>to</strong> the loss of the highest biomass class.<br />

158


The proportional rate of extraction is similar with <strong>and</strong> without a minimum flow<br />

threshold being set. However, a minimum threshold flow below which extraction is<br />

not allowed offers some protection <strong>to</strong> river ecology at the expense of surety of water.<br />

As extraction of water is most likely <strong>to</strong> be from aquifers <strong>and</strong> not directly from the<br />

river, the issue of surety of supply needs <strong>to</strong> consider the relationships between<br />

previous years rainfall, movement of groundwater <strong>and</strong> effects on river flow. Distance<br />

between groundwater extraction point <strong>and</strong> river is also a fac<strong>to</strong>r that needs <strong>to</strong> be<br />

considered.<br />

6.5 Conclusions<br />

1. The species of Spirogyra growing in the study reach of the Daly River was only<br />

observed attached <strong>to</strong> gravel or rock substrates.<br />

2. A relationship between flow (as bot<strong>to</strong>m velocity <strong>and</strong> shear velocity) <strong>and</strong> algal<br />

biomass was quantified by expressing algal biomass as maximum potential<br />

biomass (ie the highest level of biomass that may be expected at a certain flow).<br />

There was an optimal range of shear velocity that could sustain high levels of<br />

biomass (0.025-0.055 ms -1 ). There was a reduction in biomass if shear velocity<br />

was either above or below this range.<br />

3. Simulation of flow through the study reach using a two dimensional<br />

hydrodynamic (RMA-2) model enabled shear velocity <strong>to</strong> be calculated <strong>and</strong> areas<br />

of gravel substrate subjected <strong>to</strong> different shear velocities <strong>to</strong> be determined. This<br />

output was used <strong>to</strong> estimate <strong>to</strong>tal algal biomass for the study reach for a range of<br />

discharge values.<br />

4. There is a reduction in <strong>to</strong>tal algal biomass of the study reach (from 25 <strong>to</strong> 1 kg<br />

chlorophyll-a) with decreasing flows (from 30 <strong>to</strong> 0.5 m 3 s -1 , respectively). This<br />

reduction is not linear but two staged. Above 12.5 m 3 s -1 the reduction in biomass<br />

is primarily due <strong>to</strong> the effects of reduced velocity. Below 12.5 m 3 s -1 the reduction<br />

in <strong>to</strong>tal biomass is due <strong>to</strong> a combination of reduced velocity <strong>and</strong> loss of habitat<br />

through drying of gravel beds with decreasing water level.<br />

5. The rate of decline of <strong>to</strong>tal algal biomass in the study reach with decreasing<br />

discharge is almost four times greater between 0.5 <strong>and</strong> 12.5 m 3 s -1 when <strong>to</strong> the rate<br />

of decline between 12.5 <strong>and</strong> 30 m 3 s -1 .<br />

6. Gravel substrate in a major habitat in the study reach making up 50% of the <strong>to</strong>tal<br />

area.<br />

7. The area of gravel substrate lost through a reduction in water level from 30 <strong>to</strong> 12.5<br />

m 3 s -1 is estimated <strong>to</strong> be 3%. As flow is further reduced <strong>to</strong> below 12.5 m 3 s -1 the<br />

area of gravel that dries increases. The proportion lost at 10 m 3 s -1 is 5%, at 7.5<br />

m 3 s -1 9%, <strong>and</strong> at 5 m 3 s -1 the loss is 13%.<br />

8. A proportional extraction rate is preferred over a fixed extraction rate <strong>to</strong> maintain<br />

as much as possible the his<strong>to</strong>rical biomass frequency distribution ie <strong>to</strong> maintain<br />

the natural variability.<br />

9. Based on simulations of the effects of water extraction on the annual biomass<br />

frequency distribution, <strong>and</strong> adopting a conservative approach, the proportional<br />

extraction rate should not exceed 8% of the minimum dry season flow at the study<br />

reach.<br />

159


6.6 Recommendations<br />

1. Verify the relationship between water level <strong>and</strong> discharge at the downstream<br />

model boundary (Figure 6.9). This relationship was estimated <strong>and</strong> needs <strong>to</strong> be<br />

tested by undertaking flow <strong>and</strong> height measurements across a range of flows. This<br />

can only be achieved after a number of successively drier years as flow decreases<br />

with decreasing water table.<br />

2. Test the accuracy of the model in predicting velocity <strong>and</strong> depth at flows below the<br />

minimum used <strong>to</strong> calibrate the model (24 m 3 s -1 ). A simulation of flows much less<br />

than this (ideally less than 10 m 3 s -1 ) is required. This can only be achieved after a<br />

number of successively drier years as flow decreases with decreasing water table.<br />

3. Confirm the response of Spirogyra biomass <strong>to</strong> different shear velocities in lowerflow<br />

years. A subset of the original field measurements should be repeated <strong>to</strong><br />

ensure that the relationship between algal biomass <strong>and</strong> shear velocity holds true<br />

across a wide range of river discharge <strong>to</strong> build confidence in the predictions of<br />

biomass at much reduced flows.<br />

4. Investigate the importance of Spirogyra <strong>to</strong> river ecology. The importance of this<br />

species is deduced by its status as a primary producer <strong>and</strong> its widespread<br />

occurrence.<br />

5. Reduce the current water extraction regime from a maximum of 20% of<br />

instantaneous flow <strong>to</strong> 8% of the minimum dry season flow.<br />

6. Recognise the importance of low flow years <strong>and</strong> develop a minimum threshold<br />

below which extraction is not permitted. As an example a minimum threshold of<br />

10 m 3 s -1 will allow 9% of the minimum dry season flow <strong>to</strong> be extracted for 70%<br />

of years.<br />

7. Exp<strong>and</strong> the range of species examined for their response <strong>to</strong> changes in river flows.<br />

The model developed in this study can be directly applied <strong>to</strong> other indica<strong>to</strong>r<br />

organisms such as Chara, another riverbed plant of widespread occurrence in the<br />

study reach. This would require the establishment of a shear velocity-biomass<br />

relationship specific <strong>to</strong> this species.<br />

8. Utilise the model <strong>to</strong> assess the effect of reducing water levels on the loss of edge<br />

habitat. This is an important habitat for a range of plant <strong>and</strong> animal species. The<br />

hydrodynamic model can be applied <strong>to</strong> examine the area of edge lost through<br />

drying as water levels are decreased.<br />

6.7 References<br />

APHA (1992). St<strong>and</strong>ard Methods for the Examination of Water <strong>and</strong> Wastewater. 18 th<br />

Edition. American Public Health Association. American Water Works Association<br />

<strong>and</strong> American Water Pollution Control Federation, New York.<br />

Ling, H.U. <strong>and</strong> Tyler, P.A. (1986). A limnological survey of the Alliga<strong>to</strong>rs Rivers<br />

Region. II Freshwater Algae, exclusive of dia<strong>to</strong>ms. Research Report 3. Australian<br />

Government Publishing Service, Canberra.<br />

Rea, N., Dostine, P.L., Cook, S., Webster, I. And Williams, D. (2002). Environmental<br />

Flow Requirements of Vallisneria nana. Natural Resources Division, NT Department<br />

of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment. Report.<br />

160


Tickell, S.J. A survey of springs along the Daly River. Report 06/2002. Department of<br />

Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment, NT Government.<br />

161


Appendix A<br />

Sieve size Classification Site 1<br />

Site 2 Site 5A<br />

Site 14<br />

Site 17<br />

Site 24<br />

(mm) (s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> gravel)<br />

(s<strong>and</strong>) (s<strong>and</strong>) (s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> gravel)<br />

(gravel)<br />

(fine gravel)<br />

152.4 Cobbles -<br />

60 Gravel coarse<br />

53 Gravel coarse 100 100 100<br />

37.5 Gravel coarse 90 92 86<br />

26.5 Gravel coarse 100 100 78 57 58<br />

19 Gravel medium 99 100 100 97 68 39 39 100<br />

13.2 Gravel medium 97 97 100 94 91 100 58 32 29 98<br />

9.5 Gravel medium 93 93 98 90 81 98 52 29 24 98 100 100<br />

6.7 Gravel medium 88 89 92 87 73 94 45 24 21 96 98 98<br />

4.75 Gravel fine 78 80 83 81 64 100 87 100 37 20 18 83 84 89<br />

2.36 Gravel fine 58 60 59 60 47 95 100 67 91 23 14 12 49 50 53<br />

1.18 S<strong>and</strong> coarse 37 37 35 37 32 88 100 99 51 54 16 10 8 32 34 28<br />

0.6 S<strong>and</strong> coarse 20 18 17 18 15 67 99 87 34 35 11 6 5 20 22 15<br />

0.425 S<strong>and</strong> medium 13 11 11 11 7 42 97 46 18 32 7 5 4 11 10 7<br />

0.3 S<strong>and</strong> medium 8 8 7 7 4 26 84 10 10 31 5 4 3 6 4 2<br />

0.15 S<strong>and</strong> fine 1 2 1 2 1 9 33 0 4 23 2 1 1 4 2 1<br />

0.075 Silt - 0 1 0 1 0 1 9 0 1 7 1 1 1 4 1 1<br />

Appendix A. Particle size analysis (as percent passing through designated sieve size, wet sieving) of riverbed samples from six selected sites.<br />

Description in brackets refers <strong>to</strong> subjective visual assessment made in the field.<br />

Site Locations: Site 1 (740924, 8451132); Site 2 (741304, 8450957); Site 5A (741582, 8450837); Site 14 (739359, 8447864); Site 17 (738541, 8445792); Site 24 (737783, 8454635).<br />

162


Appendix B1<br />

Comparison of biomass frequency distribution for an 8% proportional extraction rate<br />

with the expected his<strong>to</strong>rical distribution.<br />

Frequency<br />

9<br />

8<br />

7<br />

6<br />

5<br />

4<br />

3<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

1<br />

3<br />

5<br />

7<br />

9<br />

11<br />

13<br />

15<br />

Appendix B2<br />

Comparison of biomass frequency distribution for a 9% proportional extraction rate<br />

when discharge exceeds 10 m 3 s -1 with the expected his<strong>to</strong>rical distribution.<br />

Frequency<br />

9<br />

8<br />

7<br />

6<br />

5<br />

4<br />

3<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

1<br />

3<br />

5<br />

163<br />

17<br />

19<br />

Biomass Class (kg chlorophyll-a)<br />

7<br />

9<br />

11<br />

13<br />

15<br />

17<br />

19<br />

Biomass Class (kg chlorophyll-a)<br />

21<br />

21<br />

23<br />

23<br />

25<br />

25<br />

His<strong>to</strong>rical<br />

8% extraction<br />

His<strong>to</strong>rical<br />

9% extraction


7 COMMUNICATION OF TECHNOLOGY TRANSFER ACTIVITIES, AND<br />

PROJECT ACTIVITIES TO THE COMMUNITY AND STAKEHOLDERS<br />

Community familiarity with the project, <strong>and</strong> Environmental Flows Initiative (EFI) in<br />

general, has been achieved primarily by person-<strong>to</strong>-person contact in the Douglas/Daly<br />

River region. Whilst officers have been in the field, they have discussed the project<br />

with l<strong>and</strong>-holders, <strong>to</strong>urist opera<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>and</strong> businesses, <strong>to</strong>urists, recreational fishing<br />

people <strong>and</strong> Government extension officers. In May 2001, a poster outlining this, <strong>and</strong><br />

the other projects, was presented at a public open day at the Douglas Daly Research<br />

Farm. The poster informed the public of the issue, <strong>and</strong> those scientific studies that<br />

were being undertaken.<br />

In July 2000, a field day was conducted by the Department, as part of the Australian<br />

Society for Limnology Annual Congress, <strong>to</strong> inform scientists <strong>and</strong> water resource<br />

managers of the Daly River Basin environmental flow issues. The field trip visited the<br />

Douglas-Daly River region, provided written <strong>and</strong> oral information, <strong>and</strong> provided a<br />

forum <strong>to</strong> informally discuss the scientific <strong>and</strong> management issues.<br />

During 2001, preliminary findings of the project were presented, as part of a series of<br />

EFI presentations. These were well attended, though mainly by professionals <strong>and</strong><br />

resource managers from a range of organisations.<br />

In September 2002, the Department of Infrastructure, Planning <strong>and</strong> Environment will<br />

hold a workshop for all NT EFI project members. The objectives of the workshop are<br />

primarily facilitate information exchange between the projects, <strong>and</strong> <strong>to</strong> provide a forum<br />

<strong>to</strong> discuss the ecological issues that need <strong>to</strong> be addressed when making a water<br />

allocation <strong>to</strong> the environment.<br />

The primary modes of technology transfer are this report, a NT EFI workshop report,<br />

<strong>and</strong> publications in international journals.<br />

164


Appendix 3.2 Water quality figures<br />

Water quality parameter Page<br />

Chlorophyll a 166<br />

Conductivity 167<br />

Gilvin 168<br />

Nitrate 169<br />

Turbidity 170<br />

pH 171<br />

Silica 172<br />

Temperature 173<br />

Total organic carbon 174<br />

Total Kjedahl nitrogen 175<br />

Total phosphorus 176<br />

Total suspended sediment 177<br />

Euphotic depth 178<br />

165


Chlorophyll a (µg/L)<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

166<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Flora River<br />

Douglas River<br />

Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township


Conductivity (µS/cm)<br />

800<br />

600<br />

400<br />

40<br />

30<br />

20<br />

10<br />

700<br />

600<br />

500<br />

400<br />

300<br />

200<br />

100<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

167<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Douglas River<br />

Flora River<br />

Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township


Dissolved Gilvin oxygen (m (mg/L)<br />

-1 )<br />

93<br />

8<br />

2<br />

7<br />

1<br />

6<br />

50<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries tributaries<br />

93 (b) Daly River<br />

Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

8<br />

2<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township<br />

7<br />

1<br />

6<br />

50<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

168<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow outflow<br />

Flora River<br />

Douglas River


Nitrate (as N, µg/L)<br />

110<br />

100<br />

90<br />

80<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

30 Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

20<br />

10<br />

0<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

169<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Flora River<br />

Douglas River<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township


Turbdity (NTU)<br />

8<br />

6<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

8 Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

6<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

170<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Flora River<br />

Douglas River<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township


pH<br />

9<br />

8<br />

7<br />

6<br />

5<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

9<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

8<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township<br />

7<br />

6<br />

5<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

171<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Flora River<br />

Douglas River


Silica (mg/L)<br />

20<br />

10<br />

0<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

20 Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

10<br />

0<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

172<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Flora River<br />

Douglas River<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township


Temperature ( 0 C)<br />

32<br />

28<br />

24<br />

20<br />

32<br />

28<br />

24<br />

20<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

173<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Douglas River<br />

Flora River<br />

Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township


Total organic carbon (mg/L)<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

174<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Flora River<br />

Douglas River<br />

Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township


TKN (µg/L)<br />

300<br />

200<br />

100<br />

0<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

300 Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

200<br />

100<br />

0<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

175<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Flora River<br />

Douglas River<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township


Total phosphorus (µg/L)<br />

20<br />

10<br />

0<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

20 Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

10<br />

0<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

176<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Flora River<br />

Douglas River<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township


Total suspended sediment (mg/L)<br />

6<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

6 Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

4<br />

2<br />

0<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

177<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Flora River<br />

Douglas River<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township<br />

Note, 17 mg/L in November<br />

at Daly River <strong>to</strong>wnship site


Euphotic depth (m)<br />

16<br />

12<br />

8<br />

4<br />

0<br />

12<br />

8<br />

4<br />

0<br />

(a) Daly River tributaries<br />

(b) Daly River<br />

Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec<br />

2000<br />

178<br />

Katherine R., DCP outflow<br />

Katherine R., DCP inflow<br />

Flora River<br />

Douglas River<br />

Claravale Crossing<br />

Lukies Farm<br />

Beeboom Crossing<br />

Township

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!